Or. 1.04 (1–3) (vet exeg) οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν δεινόν: ¹οὔτε ἀκοῇ οὔτε θέᾳ ἔστιν οὕτω δεινὸν ὅπερ οὐχ ὑφίσταται τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἡ φύσις.  ²τοῦτο δέ φησι παρόσον ἔκτοπον καὶ ἀλλόκοτον ὑπέστη τιμωρίαν ὁ Τάνταλος·  ³ἢ διὰ τὰς τοῦ γένους συμφοράς· ἢ δι’ ἑαυτὴν ὡς ὅτι τλημόνως συνυποφέρει τῷ ἀδελφῷ τὴν τύχην·  ⁴ἢ διὰ τὸν Ὀρέστην.   —MBVCCrPrR^bRfRwY²Ox, partial O

TRANSLATION:   Neither to hearing nor to sight is there anything so terrible that human nature does not endure it. She says this because Tantalus endured an unusual and extraordinary punishment; or because of the misfortunes of the family, or on her own account because she wretchedly bears the misfortune together with her brother; or on account of Orestes.

LEMMA: all except MOCrOx (δεινὸν om. VR^b, οὐδὲν om. Rf)      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν δεινὸν prep. V (other form of lemma, incorporated)   |    ἀκοῇ Schw., ἀκοὴ all except ἀκοὴν R^b   |    θέᾳ Schw., θέα all (app. V) except θέαμα M, θράσος R^b   |    ἔστιν om. VPrRwY²   |    οὕτω] R^bRf, οὔτε MBOCY², οὔτ’ ἄλλο τι VPrRw (οὔτε Pr), εἴτε CrOx   |    ὅπερ] ὃ O   |    ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσις MR^b; app. O (ἡ τῶν lost in cut margin)   |    2–4 om. O   |    2 παρόσον] καθόσον C   |    ἔκτοπον καὶ] ἐκ παντὸς CrOx   |    ἔκτοπον] ἔκτυπον Pr   |    τιμωρίαν ὑπέστη transp. Pr   |    3 ἢ διὰ τὰς] ἢ εἰς τὰς διὰ CrOx   |    τὴν τοῦ γένους τούτου συμφοράν VPrRwY², τὸ τοῦ γένους καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ συμφοράν R^b   |    3–4 ἢ δι’ ἑαυτὴν κτλ om. R^b   |    3 δι’ ἑαυτὴν] διὰ τοῦ υἱὸς CrOx   |    ἑαυτὴν] αὐτὴν MCRf(διαυτὴν)Y²   |    ὡς ὅτι Schw., ὡς ὅτε CRf, ὅτι VPrRw, ὥστε M, ὥς γε B, ἥ γε Y², ὅτε CrOx   |    συμφέρει MRf, ἐπεισφέρει Rw   |    καὶ add. before τῷ ἀδ. CrYOx²   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἀλόκοτον C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.94,5–8; Dind. II.30,1–5

COMMENT:   Redundant ὡς ὅτι is common in late, subliterary, and scholiastic Greek; ὥς γε is rather rare in scholiastic Greek.   

Or. 1.05 (1–3) (vet paraphr) ἄλλως· ὧδ’ εἰπεῖν ἔπος:  ἤγουν ὡς ἐν συντόμῳ λόγῳ εἰπεῖν, οὐκ ἔστι τι δεινὸν, οὔτε πάθος οὔτε συμφορὰ, ἧς οὐκ ἂν τὸ βάρος ἡ τῶν βροτῶν φύσις ὑπενέγκοιτο.  —BVPrRw

TRANSLATION:   That is, to put it in a brief phrase, there is nothing terrible, neither suffering nor experience, the weight of which the nature of mortals would not endure.

LEMMA: ἄλλως in margin, remainder in line B; ἔπος om. Rw; Pr adds ἡ σύνταξις and three-dot punctuation before ἄλλως      

APP. CRIT.:   ἤγουν om. B   |    ὡς om. Pr   |    λόγῳ om. B   |   ὑπενέγκοιτο Schw. (after Matt.), ἀπενέγκοιτο all   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.94,10–12; Dind. II.30,5–8

Or. 2.01 (2–3) (vet gram) οὐδὲ πάθος οὐδὲ συμφοράν: ¹διὰ τί εἰρηκὼς ἔπος καὶ πάθος πρὸς τὸ θηλυκὸν τὰ ἑξῆς συνέταξε φάσκων ἧς οὐκ ἂν ἄραιτ’ ἄχθος;  ²φαμὲν οὖν ὅτι προτιμᾶται τοῦ οὐδετέρου τὸ θηλυκὸν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς αὐτὸ ἐποίησε τὴν σύνταξιν.   —MVCCrPrR^bRfRwOx, partial OMn^aMn^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   Why, having said ‘epos’ and ‘pathos’ (neuter nouns), did he (the poet) make the following phrase agree with the feminine in saying ‘of which (fem.) it would not take upon itself the burden’? We say, then, that the feminine is given preference over the neuter and therefore he made the agreement with it.

LEMMA: M, οὐδὲ πάθος R, ἧς οὐκ ἂν ἄραιτ’ ἄχθος C; labels ἀπορία and λύσις in marg. VPr, applied to the two sentences      REF. SYMBOL: MRSa (Sa to line 1)       POSITION: twice in Mn (which has Or. 1–3 on both 7v and 8v)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 διὰ τί εἰρηκὼς] ]εἴρηκεν O (margin trimmed, perhaps room for τί before it), διὰ τί εἶπεν CrOx, διήρηξ() app. R, εἰπὼν, with διὰ τί transp. after πάθος Mn^aMn^bS   |    τί] τὸ C   |    ἔπος om. S   |    καὶ om., s.l. add. Rw   |    πρὸς] πρὸς δὲ O   |    τὸ om. Mn^aMn^b   |    τὰ ἑξῆς transp. after συνέταξε ORf, om. CrMn^aMn^bSOx, τὸ ἑξῆς C, τοὺς ἑξῆς Pr   |    συνέταξας M, συντάξας R   |    φάσκων om. M, φάσκων … ἄχθος om. OMn^aMn^bS   |    ἂν ἄραιτ’ ἂν M, ἄραιτ’ ἂν Rw, ἂν ἄραιτ’ ἀνθρώπου φύσις CrOx   |    2 καὶ add. before φαμὲν PrRw   |    2 φαμὲν οὖν om. OMn^aMn^bS   |    οὖν om. VRRfRw   |    ὅτι] ὡς O, διότι Mn^aMn^bS   |    προτιμᾶται τοῦ οὐδετέρου] προτιμοτέρου ὄντος τοῦ οὐδετέρου O   |    τὸ θηλυκὸν om. O, transp. before προτιμᾶται all except M(τὸ om. Pr), after τὸ θηλυκὸν add. γένος M   |    καὶ διὰ κτλ om. OSa   |    καὶ om. CrOx   |    αὐτὸ] ταῦτα R   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1–2 θηλυκὸν] θετικὸν Ox (both places)   |    2 προτιμεῖται Rw™   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.94,13–16; Dind. II.31,14–17

COLLATION NOTES:   Same sch. R^a, but margin cut leaves only last three words extant.   

KEYWORDS:   grammar, agreement of gender   

Or. 2.02 (2–3) (vet gram) ⟨οὐδὲ πάθος οὐδὲ συμφοράν⟩: εἰς θηλυκὸν δὲ ἐξ οὐδετέρου τὸν λόγον ἀπέδωκεν ἐπειδὴ προτιμᾶται τοῦ οὐδετέρου τὸ θηλυκὸν.  —B

TRANSLATION:   He (the poet) made the phrase agree with the feminine, (transitioning) from the neuter, since the feminine is given preference over the neuter.

POSITION: cont. from sch. 1.04      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.94 app.; Dind. II.30,8–9

KEYWORDS:   grammar, agreement of gender   

Or. 2.09 (vet exeg) οὐδὲ συμφορὰν θεήλατον: ¹γράφουσί τινες οὐδὲ συμφορὰ θεήλατος, ἀγνοοῦντες δέ·  ²ἀπὸ κοινοῦ γὰρ ληπτέον τὸ οὐκ ἔστιν ⟨εἰπεῖν⟩.   —MBVCCrPrRfRw

TRANSLATION:   Some write ‘nor god-driven misfortune’ (in the nominative case), but because they fail to understand. For the expression ‘it is not possible to speak of’ is to be taken in common (so that the accusative ‘misfortune’ is governed by it).

LEMMA: M      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: marg. B; C follows sch. 5.01 C; cont. from sch. 1.03 Rf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 γράφουσί τινες] γρ(άφεται) καὶ B; γράφουσιν ἔνιοι CrRf, φύσιν ἔνιοι C, γρ(άφετ)αι in marg. C   |    οὐδὲ om. Rf   |    συμφορὰν θεήλατον Cr   |    ἀγνοοῦντες δέ om. B   |    δέ om. VCrPrRw   |    2 γὰρ] δὲ B   |    ἔστιν ⟨εἰπεῖν⟩] suppl. Dind., ἔστι B, ἔστι δεινόν M, ἔστιν οὐδὲν δεινόν VCCrPrRfRw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.95,1–3; Dind. II.31,12–13

COLLATION NOTES:  In Rf the letters from μφορὰ to the end are written (in line) in red ink.   

KEYWORDS:  variant reading: τινὲς   |   variant reading: γράφεται/γράφε   |   ἀπὸ κοινοῦ/κατὰ κοινοῦ   

Or. 4.02 (vet exeg) ὁ γὰρ μακάριος: μακάριον γὰρ αὐτὸν καλῶ καὶ οὐ δυστυχῆ, ἵνα μὴ ὀνειδίσω αὐτῷ.  —MBVCMlMn^aMn^bPcPrR^bRfRwS

TRANSLATION:   I call him ‘blessed’ and not ‘unfortunate’ in order that I not reproach him.

REF. SYMBOL: MBVMlR^b      POSITION: Mn^a on 7v, Mn^b on 8v; cont. from sch. 2.09 Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   γὰρ om. BVPrRw   |    καλῶ αὐτὸν transp. Rf   |    καλῶ] καλῶ φησιν V, καλεῖ Rw, καλεῖ φησιν Pr   |    οὐ om. Rf   |    δυστυχεῖ S   |    μὴ om. MlMn^aMn^bPcR^bS   |    ὀνειδίση Pr   |    αὐτῷ M, αὐτόν others, ἄλλως Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ὀνειδήσω Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.95,11–12; Dind. II.32,15–16

Or. 4.03 (vet exeg) ἄλλως: ¹ὁ ποτὲ μακάριος. οὐ γὰρ ὀνειδίσουσά φησιν, ἀλλὰ βουλομένη παραστῆσαι ὅτι πάντα τὰ δεινὰ ὑφίστανται οἱ ἄνθρωποι.  ²καὶ Ὅμηρος [Hom. Il. 24.49]· ‘τλητὸν γὰρ Μοῖραι θυμὸν θέσαν ἀνθρώποισι’.   —MBVCPrRfRw

TRANSLATION:   The man who once was very happy. She does not say this intending to reproach, but wishing to prove that human beings endure all terrible things. And Homer (attests this view): ‘for the Fates have placed an enduring spirit in humans’.

LEMMA: MVRfRw, in marg. B      REF. SYMBOL: B      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ὀνειδίζουσα BVCPrRfRw   |    τὰ πάντα τὰ Rw   |    οἱ om. MC   |    2 καὶ ὅμηρος κτλ om. Rf   |    καὶ] ὡς BC, ὡς καὶ VPrRw   |    ὅμηρος φησὶ VPrRw   |    θέασαν ἀνθρώποισιν C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.95,13–15; Dind. II.32.16–18

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 5.01 (vet exeg) Διὸς πεφυκώς: ¹Τμώλου καὶ Πλουτοῦς υἱὸς ὁ Τάνταλος, Ταντάλου δὲ καὶ Εὐρυανάσσης Πέλοψ, Βροτέας, Νιόβη.  ²Πέλοπος δὲ καὶ Ἱπποδαμείας Ἀτρεὺς, Θυέστης, Δίας, Κυνόσουρος, Κόρινθος, Ἵππαλκμος, Ἵππασος, Κλεωνὸς, Ἀργεῖος, Ἀλκάθους, Ἕλειος, Πιτθεὺς, Τροιζὴν, Νικίππη, Λυσιδίκη καὶ ἔκ τινος Ἀξιόχης νόθος Χρύσιππος.  ³τούτῳ φθονοῦντες οἱ Πελοπίδαι ὡς προκρινομένῳ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀναπείθουσιν ἅμα τῇ μητρὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτάτους Ἀτρέα καὶ Θυέστην ἀνελεῖν τὸν παῖδα.  ⁴οἱ δὲ ἀποκτείναντες εἰς φρέαρ ἐνέβαλον.  ⁵ὁ δὲ Πέλοψ ὑπόπτους ἔχων τοὺς παῖδας ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος ἐπαρασάμενος.  ⁶τούτων ἄλλοι μὲν ἄλλῃ ᾤκησαν, Ἀτρεὺς δὲ καὶ Θυέστης ἐν τῇ Τριφυλίᾳ κατῴκησαν ἐν Μακέστῳ.  ⁷καὶ Ἀτρεὺς μὲν Κλεόλαν τὴν Δίαντος ἀγαγόμενος ἔσχε Πλεισθένη τὸ σῶμα ἀσθενῆ, ὃς Ἐριφύλην γήμας ἔσχεν Ἀγαμέμνονα καὶ Μενέλαον καὶ Ἀναξιβίαν.  ⁸νέος δὲ τελευτῶν ὁ Πλεισθένης καταλείπει τῷ πατρὶ τοὺς παῖδας.  ⁹Θυέστης δὲ λαβὼν Λαοδάμειαν ἔσχεν Ὀρχομενὸν, Ἀγλαὸν, Καλαόν.  ¹⁰τῶν δὲ Ἡρακλειδῶν κατασχόντων Πελοπόννησον ἔχρησεν ὁ θεὸς αὐτοὺς μὲν ἀποστῆναι Λακεδαίμονος, τοὺς δὲ Πελοπίδας βασιλεῦσαι.   —MBVCAaMlMnPcPrR^aR^bRwS, partial CrOx

TRANSLATION:   Tantalus was the son of Tmolus and Plouto, and the children of Tantalus and Euryanassa were Pelops, Broteas, and Niobe. Born of Pelops and Hippodameia were Atreus, Thyestes, Dias, Cynosourus, Corinthus, Hippalcmus, Hippasus, Cleonus, Argeius, Alcathous, Heleius, Pittheus, Troizen, Nicippe, Lysidice, and from a certain Axioche the illegitimate son Chrysippus. The sons of Pelops, jealous of him because he was favored by their father, along with their mother persuade the eldest, Atreus and Thyestes, to kill the boy. They killed him and threw him in a well. Pelops, suspecting his sons, cursed them and expelled them from their fatherland. Of these, different ones dwelt in different places; Atreus and Thyestes settled in Macestus in Triphylia. And Atreus, having married Cleola the daughter of Dias, fathered Pleisthenes, who was weak in body and who married Eriphyle and fathered Agamemnon and Menelaus and Anaxibia. Dying at a young age Pleisthenes left his children to his father’s care. Thyestes married Laodameia and fathered Orchomenus, Aglaus, and Calaus. And when the sons of Heracles captured the Peloponnese, the god gave them an oracle instructing that they should withdraw from Lacedaemon and that the sons of Pelops should become kings.

LEMMA: all except Pr; ἱστορία in marg. B^3cS; marginal labels πλησθένης and ταντάλου γενεαλογία add. B⁴, with label περὶ ἀτρέως καὶ θυέστου in margin at 6       REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^aR^bOx      POSITION: follows sch. 5.20 in BVCRw, follows sch. 5.09 in Aa (in block before play, fol. 38r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 υἱὸς transp. before τμώλου AaMlMnPcR^aS (in Ml also punct. as last word of lemma)   |    πλουτοῦς … ταντάλου δὲ καὶ om. S   |    ταντάλου … νιόβη om. C   |    (second) καὶ om. Mn   |    βροντέας Tzetzes, variant in Paus. 2.22.3 (but not in 3.22.4), βροτέος Pr, βροτόας Aa   |    2 κυνόσουρος καὶ ἕτεροι (om. κορίνθιος … λυσιδίκη) Rw   |    Κόρινθος] Tzetzes and Et. Magn. 529,48; κορίνθιος all   |    Ἵππαλκμος] Tzetzes, Sch. Pind. Ol. 1.144d–e Drachmann; ἱππάλακμος AaPcR^a(ἱπα‑ AaR^a), ἵππαλμος others (ἵπτ‑ MnOx) [Rw]   |    Κλεωνὸς] Tzetzes, κλέωνος CR^a, κλέων others (κλεών S) [Rw]   |    ἀργείων AaMlMnS   |    Ἕλειος] Dind. (cf. Sch. Hom. Il. 19.116b2 Erbse, Suda ε 824), ἔλειος M, ἑλεῖος AaR^b (Mant. Prov.), ἐλεῖος CMnPcR^aS, ἐλεῖ ὁ Ml, αἴλιος B, ἔλιος Cr, ἕλιος Ox, ἐλεῖος αἴλιος V, ἔλειος αἴλιος Pr   |    3 τούτῳ] τούτων Ml, τοῦτον AaMnR^aR^bS, τούτον δὲ app. Ox, τούτου δὲ Cr, τοῦτο Pr   |    φθονήσαντες BVPrRw   |    οἱ λοιποὶ πελ. AaMnPcR^aR^bS, οἱ λοιποὶ Ml   |    ὡς] om. CrOx (Ox before erasure app. ϊ)   |    προκεκριμένω PcR^aR^b, προκριμένω Aa, προκεκριμένον MnS, προκρινομένου CrOx   |    3–10 παρὰ τοῦ κτλ om. CrOx (both run on with sch. 37.08)   |    3 παρὰ] περὶ MlMnS   |    ἀλλὰ πείθουσιν Pr, ἀπείθουσι Rw   |    τῇ μητρὶ τοὺς] τῆς μητρὸς τοὺς Aa, τῆς μητρὸς τῆς s.l. R^a, τῇ μητρὶ τοὺς with (τ)ῆς added above τοὺς R^b   |    τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους VPr (Pc ambig. abbrev.), τῆ πρεσβυτάτη MlMnS   |    ἀτρέως καὶ θυέστου Pr   |    4 οἱ δὲ] οἷον Pr   |    ἀνέβαλον MnR^aR^b, ἐνέβαλεν S   |    5 ἐκ om. BVAaMlMnPcPrR^aRw   |    ἐπαρώμενος R^b, s.l. Mn, ἐπαρωσάμενος Ml   |    6 τούτων] τούτους AaMlMnPcR^aR^bS, with punct. after this word, not before   |    ἄλλοι] ἄλλος R^b   |    μὲν transp. before ἄλλοι Pr, μὲν οὖν MlMnR^aS   |    ἄλλῃ] ἄλλοι MlS, ἄλλο Pr   |    ἀτρεὺς δὲ … punct. as new sch. Ml   |    ἀτρεὺς … κατῴκησεν om. Rw   |    after θυέστης add. ἐλθόντες AaMlMnPcR^aR^bS   |    κατῴκησαν] BC, om. M, ὤκησαν others (ὤκισαν Mn) [Rw]   |    μακέστοις (or ‑ους?) M   |    7 τὴν κλεόλαν Rw   |    τὴν om., add. s.l. Rw   |    δίαντος] τοῦ δίαντος C, δίακτος M   |    ἀγόμενος AaMlPr   |    ἔσχεν υἱὸν VPrRw   |    πλεισθένη om. Rw   |    τῶ σώματι M, τῶ σῶμα S, καὶ σῶμα R^b   |    ὃς] ὡς Ml   |    7–8 γήμας … τελευτῶν om. Aa   |    8 δὲ om. Ml   |    9 λαβὼν] λιπὼν R^a   |    δὲ om. Pr   |    Λαοδάμειαν] R^aR^bMn (and Mant. Prov.), λαιδάμειαν p.c. S(a.c. δάμειαν), ‑δάμην BVCPr, ‑δάμ M, λαομάδην app. Rw   |    Ἀγλαὸν] Tzetzes, ἀγαυὴν MBV, ἀγάβην Rw, ἀγανήν CAaMlMnPcR^bS, ἀγανὰν Pr, om. R^a   |    Καλαόν] Schw. (cf. Paus. 7.17.9, Sch. Soph. OC 1320–2a Xenis), κάλλαιον BVPrRw, κάλλεον MCPc, κάλλεων R^b, κάλλεα Ml(καλέα)Mn(κάλεα a.c.)S, καλεήν Aa, om. R^a   |    10 κατεχόντων Pr   |    τὴν πελοπ. MlMnPcPrR^a, τὸν πελοπ. R^bS   |    αὐτοὺς] τούτους MlMnS, app. Pc   |    μὲν οὖν R^b   |    λακεδ. om. Mn, λακεδαίμονας Aa   |    ‑δαίμονος … βασιλεῦσαι no longer extant in Pc (margin trimmed or damaged)   |    (second) δὲ om. R^b   |    βασιλεῦσαι] ἐπιβασιλεύσαι Ml, om. S (cont. without punct. into lemma sch. 5.19)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 εὐρυανάσης C, ἀνυάσσης R   |    2 ἱπποδομείας S, ἱπποδαμίας Ml, ἱπποδαμνείας Mn, ὑποδαμείης Pr, ὑποδαμείας Aa   |    Δίας] δια M   |    κονίσουρος CrOx   |    ἵππασσος Mn, ἵππουσος Pr, ἵπτεισος Ox, ἴππομος S   |    Ἀλκάθους] ἀλήσθους C, ἀρκοθεύς R^a, ἀλμαθοῦς Aa, ἀλκαθοῦς MlMnPc, οἰκαθοῦς app. S, ἀλκάθη app. CrOx   |    πιτεθεύς Pc   |    νικίπη AaR^aR^b, νικήπη S, νηκίπη Ml, νικιπήλη Mn, νικηπ() Pc, νικίπτη Ox   |    λυσιδούκη Ox   |    ἀξιοχῆς R^a, ἀξιόχνης Ox, ἀξιώχης S (perhaps corrected to ἀξιό‑), ἐξιόχης Ml, ἀξιόθης AaPc, ἀξιώθης R^b   |    3 πελωπίδαι a.c. Mn   |    προσκεκρυμένων Ml   |    ἀναπειθοῦσιν Aa   |    ἅμα] ἄννα Pr   |    4 ἐνέβαλλον V   |    5 ἐκβάλει VR^a, ἐβάλλει Mn   |    τῆς] τῆ Mn   |    6 ἄλλοι] ἀλλ’ οἱ S   |    ἄλη Mn   |    Τριφυλ-] AaMnPcR^a, τρεφυλ‑ B, τρυφιλ- VPr, τρυφηλ‑ R^b, τρυφυλ‑ CS, τοιφιλ‑ M [Rw]   |    μοκεστῶ Pc, perhaps R^a, μηκεστῶ MlMnS, μηκεσῶ Aa   |    7 κλαιόναν R^b, κλαιόλαν Pc (αι app. erased)   |    διάντος Mn   |    (first) ἔσχεν Mn   |    πλεισθένην VCAaMlPcPrR^bS, πλησθένην CR^b, πλειστένην Mn   |    ἐριφύλη M, ἐριφύλον Pr, ἐριφύην R^b, ἐριφύλαν Rw, ἐρίφυ Ml   |    (second) ἔσχε Mn   |    ἀναξιζοΐαν S   |    8 πλησθένης CR   |    τελευτὼν S   |    9 ὀρχενὸν S, ἐρχόμενον R^b, ἀρχομενὸν Pr   |    10 πελοπόννησον B, πελοπόνησον others   |    ἔχρησε Mn   |    πέλοπας Ml   |    ἀποσθῆναι MnR^a, app. Pc, ἀπωσθῆναι MlS, ἀντιστῆναι Aa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.95,20–96,11; Dind. II.33,11–34,3

COMMENT:   Cf. Tzetzes, Exeg. in Il. 1.7 (source of readings referred to in app. above); Mantissa proverbiorum 2.94 [Paroem. Gr. II.772–773 Leutsch]; also Tzetzes, Chil. 5.444 (Plouto) and 4.419 (Euryanassa), Chil. 1.4.418–427 (killing Chrysippus, exile and settlement in Triphylia).   |   On the dispute whether or not to see Hellanicus as the source of this scholion, see Fowler, EGM II.432–434. On the sons of Pelops see Fowler, EGM II.436–439. (Note that Fowler refers to this as ‘scholion on Or. 4’ because Schwartz accidentally omitted the numeral that should have been placed before the lemma at I.95,20.)   

KEYWORDS:  mythography, genealogical   |   Tzetzes   |   Hellanicus   |   ἱστορία   

Or. 5.19 (vet exeg) ὡς λέγουσι: καλῶς τὸ ὡς λέγουσι· οὐ γὰρ πείθομαι τὸν Δία τοὺς ἰδίους παῖδας οὕτως αἰκίζεσθαι.  —MBOV^aV^bCAaMlMnPcPr^aPr^bR^aR^bRfRwSSa^aSa^b

TRANSLATION:   Well-put the phrase ‘as they say’: for (Electra is thinking) I do not believe that Zeus mistreats his own children in this way.

LEMMA: MCAaMnPcRfS, ὡς μὲν λέγουσιν V^b, ὡς λέγ. καλῶς R^b, ὡς λέγ. τάνταλος Ml      REF. SYMBOL: MR^aR^bRfSa^a; at ὡς (8) Pc      POSITION: cont. from sch. 4.03, add. δὲ, BPr^aRw; follows sch. 4.03 C; follows sch. 5.05 Pr^b; V^b at end of sch. block on same fol.; Sa^b cont. from Sa^a, which follows sch. 15.01; follows sch. 7.01 in Pc; in sch. block before play (38r) Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   καλῶς …λέγουσι app. om. O (cut margin)   |    καλῶς εἶπε Sa^a   |    λέγουσι προσέθηκεν BV^aPr^aRw; λέγων Sa^a [O]   |    οὐ πείθει γὰρ Pr^b   |    πειθομαι φησὶν V^aPr^aRw, πειθητικὸν ὡς Sa^a    |    τὸν δία τοὺς] ὡς δίαν οὺς Sa^a, τὸν δία διὰ τοὺς Sa^b, τὸν δία τῆ Mn, τοῦ διὰ τοὺς Ml   |    ἰδίους] ἰδία Mn, οἰκείους V^aRwSa^a   |    οὕτως om. Pr^bSa^a   |    αἰκίζεσθαι] αἰωνίζεσθαι Sa^b    |    at the end add. ἢ ὀνειδίζει αὐτῷ τοσοῦτον τοὺς ἰδίους ἐγγόνους κολάζοντι Pr^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   λέγουσιν MPcPr^bR^bSa^bRf   |    οὕτω O   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.96,12–13; Dind. II.32,19–20 and app.

KEYWORDS:  theological amelioration   |   καλῶς (in praise of poet’s or character’s use of a word or phrase)   

Or. 5.20 (vet exeg) ἄλλως: τὸ ὡς λέγουσι οὐκ ἐνδοιάζουσά φησιν εἰ παῖς ἦν τοῦ Διὸς ὁ Τάνταλος, ἀλλ’ ὀνειδίζουσα τῷ δαίμονι ὅτι τοὺς ἰδίους ἐκγόνους τοσοῦτον ἐν ταῖς δυσδαιμονίαις παρορᾷ.  —MBV^aV^bCAaMlMnPcPrR^aR^bRfRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   She does not say ‘as they say’ because she is in doubt whether Tantalus was the son of Zeus, but reproaching the god because he neglects his own descendants in their misfortunes.

LEMMA: MB(in marg.)V^aV^bPrRw, ἀλλὰ CAaMlMnPcR^aR^bRfSSa       POSITION: V^b at end of sch. block on same fol.; in sch. block before play (38r) Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   τὸ ὡς λέγουσι om. M; after this V^a has προσέθηκεν οὐ γὰρ πείθομαι, but phrase deleted with dots   |    λέγουσι] λαβοῦσα R^aR^b   |    ἐκδοιάζουσα Aa   |    εἰ] ὅτι εἰ RfSa, ὅτι MlMnPcR^aS, ὅτι εἴτε Aa   |    παῖς ἦν] παῖς εἴη R^b, πως εἴη V^b, οὐκ ἔστι MlMnPcR^aS, παῖς ἐστὶ RfSa, ἔστι Aa   |    ὅτι] om. Pr, παρόσον V^bR^b, ὃς Rf, in marg. Aa, ὡς AaMlMnS   |    δυσειδαιμονίαις C, δυσμενίαις R^bSa   |    παρορᾶν AaMnPcS, ἐπαρωρὰν Ml   

APP. CRIT. 2:   λέγουσιν BAaRfSa   |    οὐκενδυάζουσα M, οὐκ ἐνδιάζουσα V^b, οὐκ(εν) διάζουσα Ml    |    φησὶ AaMl   |    ἀλλὰ Ml   |    ἐγγόνους MlPrR^b, ἐκγγόνους Mn, ἐγκόνους AaS   |    δυσδαιμονείαις Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.96,14–16; Dind. II.34,9–11 and app.

Or. 6.10 (vet gloss) ⟨ὑπερτέλλοντα⟩: ὑπερκείμενον  —MOCAaAb²KMlMnPcPrRRfS

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   καὶ τὸν prep. S   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.96,17; Dind. II.34,15–16

Or. 7.01 (vet exeg) ἀέρι ποτᾶται: ¹ἐπεὶ διὰ γλωσσαλγίας ἥμαρτεν ὁ Τάνταλος, σιωπῇ αὐτὸν κολάζει ὁ Ζεύς.  ²οὔτε γὰρ ἐν οὐρανῷ αὐτὸν τιμωρεῖται, ἵνα μὴ συνδιαλέγηται θεοῖς ἢ λαλούντων ἀκούῃ,  ³οὔτε ἐπὶ γῆς, ὅπως μὴ ἐξείποι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἅτινα εἶδεν ἐν οὐρανῷ,  ⁴οὔτε καθ’ Ἅιδου, ὡς μὴ καὶ ἄλλους ὁρῶν κολαζομένους ἁμαρτωλοὺς παραμυθοῖτο,  ⁵ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀέρι μετέωρον, ὅπως μηδενὶ προσφθεγγόμενος μᾶλλον ἀνιῷτο.   —MBOVCMlMnPcPrR^aR^bRfRwSSaY²Yf

TRANSLATION:   Since Tantalus sinned through his unbridled tongue, Zeus punishes him with silence. For he punishes him neither in heaven, so that he may not converse with gods or hear them speaking, nor on earth, so that he may not reveal to humans what he saw in heaven, nor in Hades, so that he may not be comforted by seeing other sinners being punished as well, but aloft in the air, so that, not speaking to anyone, he may be more afflicted.

LEMMA: MBVCMlMnR^aR^bRwS      REF. SYMBOL: BVMlPcR^b       POSITION: follows sch. 5.01 BVRw; follows sch. 2.09 C; follows sch. 10.11 MlR^aSY²Yf; cont. from sch. 5.19 Sa; follows sch. 12.01 Pc; Y² sep. into two parts with linking ref. symbol and ζήτει in marg. at end of first part; Yf on fol. 212r (page of Or. sch. among front matter to Soph. Ajax)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἐπεὶ διὰ] ἐπειδὴ RfYf, ἐπειδὴ διὰ CMlMnPcS   |    1–2 ἥμαρτεν … ἢ lost to cut margin in O   |    1 ὁ τάντ. om. Ml   |    1 σιωπᾶν PcRw   |    αὐτῶ Ml   |    ἐκόλασεν BCMnPrRfSY², app. p.c. Yf(a.c. perhaps ἐκόλασα), ἐκώλυσεν VPcRw   |    ὁ ζεύς] ὁ θεός B, om. VMlMnPcPrR^aRwS   |    2 οὔτε] οὕτω Rf, οὔτε γὰρ Ml   |    αὐτὸν ἐν οὐρ. transp. Y²Yf   |    ἐν τῶ οὐρ. MlPcR^aR^bS   |    αὐτὸν τιμωρεῖται] οὔτε Pr   |    αὐτὸν] αὐτὸς Sa, αὐτῶ Ml   |    τιμωρεῖται] τιμωρεῖ οὔτε ἐν τῇ γῇ οὔτε καθ’ ἅδου, ἐν μὲν τῶ οὐρανῷ Y²Yf   |    συνδιαλέγεται Rf, a.c. M, corr. s.l. M   |    θεοῖς] πάλιν θεοῖς VRw, τοῖς θεοῖς SaYf   |    ἢ λαλ. ἀκούῃ om. Pr   |    ἀκούῃ] τούτων ἀκούη VRw, θεῶν ἀκούει Y²Yf, ἀκούειν PcR^bSa, ἀκούει Ml, ἀκούοι M, s.l. Rf, perhaps a.c. S [O]   |    3 οὔτε ἐπὶ γῆς] οὔτε ἐν τῆ γῆ MlMnPcR^aR^bS, οὔτε ἐν γῆ Pr, ἐν δὲ τῆ γῇ Y²Yf   |    ὅπως] ἵνα VRwY², ὥσπερ Ml   |    ἐξείπη OVMnPcR^aR^bRwSaSY²Yf, ἐξείπει Ml, εἴπη Pr   |    ἅτινα] ἅπερ MlMnPcR^bR^aS, ἃ OPr   |    εἶδεν ἐν οὐρανῷ] ἀκούει Yf, a.c. Y², ἀκούῃ p.c. Y²   |    οἶδεν Pr   |    ἐν τῶ οὐρ. MlMnPcR^aR^bSSa   |    4 οὔτε καθ’] μήτε καθ’ Y²   |    καθ’] ἐν VMnPcPrR^aR^bRwS   |    ᾅδηον corr. to ᾅδον app. Mn   |    ὡς] ἵνα BOVCPrRfRwSaY², εἰ Mn   |    μὴ καὶ om. O   |    καὶ], ἐπὶ Ml, om. RfRwY²   |    ἄλλους] ἑτέρους Pr   |    κολαζομένους] τιμωρούμεθα Pr   |    ἁμαρτωλοὺς om. PrRfSaY²Yf, transp. before κολαζομένους MlMnPcR^aR^bS   |    παραμυθεῖται Sa   |    5 ἀλλ’ ἐν κτλ] ὑπεράνω δὲ τῆς κεφαλῆς τούτου ἐκρέμασαν (ἐκρεμμ‑ Yf) καὶ λίθον ἵνα εἰ πολλάκις μέλλει ἐνατενίσαι ἐπάνωθεν, φοβούμενος τὸν λίθον κύπτει κάτωθεν πάντοτε καὶ οὕτω πειράζεται Y²Yf   |    μετέωρον om. Sa   |    μηδενὶ προσφθεγγόμενος] μηδένα βλέπων MlMnPcPrR^aR^bS   |    φθεγγόμενος BVC   |    ἀνιοῖτο M [O], ἀνιᾶται Rw, ἀνιᾶτο Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 γλωσαλγ‑ Ml, a.c. Yf    |   ἤμαρτεν Rf, ἥμαρτεεν Ml   |    σιωπὴ Y²   |    4 πσραμυθεῖτο Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.96,18–97,2; Dind. II.35,6–12

KEYWORDS:  theology, divine punishment   

Or. 8.02 (vet exeg) ⟨μὲν⟩: οὐκ ἀπέδωκε τῷ μέν τὸν δέ.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   He did not provide a (particle) ‘de’ to answer to the (particle) ‘men’.

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   τὸ μὲν τὸ δέ C   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ‑δωκεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,3; Dind. II.35,16

Or. 9.06 (vet exeg) ἀξίωμ’ ἔχων ἴσον: παρὰ τὸ ‘δαιτὸς ἐίσης’ [Hom. Il. 1.468, etc.].  —M

TRANSLATION:   Modelled on (the Homeric phrase) ‘of the equal feast’.

REF. SYMBOL: M      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,4; Dind. II.35,19

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 10.01 (vet exeg) ἀκόλαστον: ¹ἐπὶ ἀκολάστῳ τινὶ λόγῳ φασὶν αὐτὸν κολάζεσθαι.  ²εἰ γὰρ μετέδωκε τῆς ἀμβροσίας κατὰ τὸν Πίνδαρον [Pind. Ol. 1.60–63] τοῖς βροτοῖς, μᾶλλον ἂν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας παρὰ θεῶν ἐθαυμάζετο.   —MBVC

TRANSLATION:   They say he was punished for some unbridled speech. For if he had shared ambrosia with mortals as in Pindar’s version, he would instead have been admired by the gods for his benevolence to his fellow men.

LEMMA: MB, ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν C, ἄλλως V      REF. SYMBOL: MB      POSITION: follows sch. 10.11 V      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἐπὶ] ἐπεὶ MBV   |    ἀκολάστως M   |    2 τοῖς om. V   |    (second) τῆς om. BVC   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,5–7; Dind. II.35,26–36,2

KEYWORDS:  theological amelioration   |   citation of literature other than Homer   |   Pindar   

Or. 10.02 (vetThom gloss) ⟨ἀκόλαστον⟩: ἄσεμνον  —MVCAaAbCrMlMnPcPrRSZZaZbZmTGuY^rOx

POSITION: s.l.; in Thoman witnesses follows gloss ἀπαίδευτον (sch. 10.04)      

APP. CRIT.:   καὶ prep. AaCrSOx   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Dind. II.36,9

Or. 10.11 (vet exeg) αἰσχίστην νόσον: ¹τὴν γλωσσαλγίαν φησὶν αἰσχίστην νόσον,  ²ὅτι πορνεία μὲν καὶ γαστριμαργία καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάθη σὺν τῇ βλάβῃ ἔχουσί τι καὶ τερπνὸν, ἡ δὲ γλωσσαλγία καὶ τούτου ἐστέρηται,  ³καὶ ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάθη τὸν χρώμενον βλάπτει, αὕτη δὲ καὶ κατὰ τοῦ θείου ὁπλίζεται.   —MBVCAaMlMnPcPrSaR^aR^bRfRwSY²Yf, O partial

TRANSLATION:   He calls an unbridled talkativeness a most shameful sickness because fornication and gluttony and the rest of the sinful dispositions involve together with their harmfulness also something pleasant, but talkativeness is lacking even in this, and because the other bad dispositions harm the one who experiences them, whereas this one arms itself even against the divine.

LEMMA: C; ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν Rw, ἀκόλαστον γλῶσσαν V, ἀκόλαστον AaMlMnPcR^aR^bS      REF. SYMBOL: M to αἴσχιστον, V to ἀκόλαστον, Sa to γλῶσσαν      POSITION: cont. from sch. 10.01 in B, add. δὲ; precedes 10.01 V; follows sch. 5.14 AaPcR^aR^bS; in Aa in block before play (fol. 38r); Yf on fol. 212r (page of Or. sch. among front matter to Soph. Ajax) after sch. 4.01      

APP. CRIT.:   M mostly washed out here, much unreadable.   |    1–2 τὴν γλωσσαλγίαν … γαστριμαργία καὶ om. O   |    1 τὴν γλωσσαλγίαν φησὶν αἰσχίστην νόσον] Schw. (implying that M carries this; but M om. αἰσχ. νόσον), τὴν γλ. φ. νόσον αἰσχ. VRw, τὴν γλ. μὲν αἰσχ. νόσον φησίν C, τὴν γλ. αἰσχ. νόσον φ. AaMlMnRfS(τὴν om. MlMnS), τῆς γλωσσαλγίας αἰσχ. νόσον φησὶν Sa, τὴν γλ. γὰρ αἰσχ. νόσον φ. PcR^a, τὴν γλῶσσαν γὰρ αἰσχύνην νόσον φασὶν R^b (later corr. to αἰσχίστην s.l.), αἰσχίστην (δὲ add. B) νόσον (ἤγουν add. Yf) τὴν γλωσσαλγίαν φησὶ BY²Yf, αἴσχ. νόσον φησὶ τὴν γλ. Pr   |    2 ὅτι πορνεία … πάθη] τὰ γὰρ λοιπὰ πάθη Pr   |    ὅτι πορνεία] πορνεία γὰρ Y², πορνεία μὲν γὰρ Yf   |    ἡ πορνεία AaMlPcR^aS, ὑπορνεία Mn, πορρίμενον app. R^b   |    μὲν καὶ γαστρ. om. Rw   |    μὲν om. VAaMnPcR^aR^bSY²   |    ἡ γαστριμ. AaMlPcR^aS, γαστριμαργίαν R^b   |    καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ … βλάβῃ] μὴ R^b   |    τὰ λοιπὰ] τἄλλα CSa, τὰ γὰρ ἄλλα O   |    ἔχει MlMnS   |    τι καὶ] τι OAaMl(τὶ)PcR^aS, καὶ PrSaYf(τι add. s.l.), τὸ Mn   |    τερπνά Sa, τέρπον app. O   |    ἡ δὲ γλωσσαλγία] αὕτη δὲ AaMlMnPcPrR^aS, ἡ δὲ γλῶσσα O, ἡ δὲ γλῶσσα ὑγειῆ R^b   |    δὲ om. Y²   |    2–3 καὶ τούτου … αὕτη δὲ om. O   |    2 καὶ τούτου ἐστέρηται] καὶ βλαβὴν φέρει καὶ τοῦ τερπνοῦ ἀπεστέρηται VRw, σιέλην μόνην εἰσφέρει Aa   |    καὶ (before τούτου) om. MlR^b   |    τούτων Sa, τοῦτο Mn   |    after ἐστέρηται add. μαθόντες τοῦτο οἱ θεοὶ ἐκρέμασαν αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα Y², μαθ. τοίνυν οἱ θεοὶ τοῦτο ἐκρέμμασαν αὐτὸν εἰε τὸν ἀέρα (ἀέραν a.c.) Yf, then both cont. with sch. 7.01   |    3 καὶ ὅτι τὰ κτλ om. Y²Yf   |    ὅτι τὰ … καὶ om. AaMlMnPcPrR^aS   |    τὸν χρώμενον] om. Sa, τὸν χέρονον μὲν R^b   |    αὐτὴν Sa   |    δὲ καὶ] δὲ BVRf [M], καὶ Sa   |    καὶ κατὰ … ὁπλίζεται om. here R^b (αὕτη δὲ treated as start of next sch.), but κατὰ … ὁπλίζεται present later as intrusion within sch. 12.01)   |    τοῦ θείου] θεοῦ πολλάκις AaMlMnPcR^aS, τὸ θεῖον Rf   |    at end add. καὶ ὅτι τὰ μὲν ἄλλα πάθη τὸ χρόνομεν (or χρώ‑) βλάπτει, αὕτη δὲ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν Aa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   γλωσαλγείαν Yf   |    2 τρε*πνόν S (perhaps τρερπνόν a.c.)   |    γλωσαλγία Yf   |    τοῦτου M   |    3 ὀπλίζεται CS   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,8–11; Dind. II.36,2–6

COMMENT:   The fact that M omits αἰσχίστην νόσον fits with the different positions that the phrase takes in different witnesses.   

Or. 11.01 (vet exeg) οὗτος φυτεύει Πέλοπα: ¹ἐξ Εὐρυθεμίστης τῆς Ξάνθου·  ²ἢ Κλυτίας τῆς Ἀμφιδάμαντος, ὡς ἱστορεῖ Φερεκύδης [Pherecydes FGrHist 3 F 40 Jacoby = Fowler, EGM fr. 40] ἐν ι̅·  ³ὡς δὲ ἱστορεῖ ⟨      ⟩ ἐξ Εὐρυανάσσης τῆς Πακτωλοῦ.   —MBC

TRANSLATION:   From Eurythemiste the daughter of Xanthus. Or from Clytia the daughter of Amphidamas, as Pherecydes records in Book 10. But as ⟨lacuna: some other source⟩ records, from Euryanassa the daughter of Pactolus.

LEMMA: BC (and perhaps M, washed out here)      REF. SYMBOL: MB; marginal label ἡ τοῦ πέλοπος μήτηρ add. B^3a       

APP. CRIT.:   2 τῆς om. C   |    ἐν ι̅· ὡς Schw. (after Dind.), ἐνί(ως) MC, blank space of ca. 4 letters B; alternatively, Φερεκύδης· ἔνιοι δὲ ἱστοροῦσιν tentatively conj. Fowler   |    3 Schw. reports ἱστορεῖσθαι M, but this cannot be seen now.   |    Ἑλλάνικος suppl. Robert, Heldensage 289 n. 2; cf. Fowler, EGM I.215, II.432–434.   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,12–14; Dind. II.36,11–13

COMMENT:   There is no other trace of Eurythemiste daughter of Xanthus or Clytia daugher of Amphidamas in extant texts. Euryanassa is also recorded as mother of Pelops in sch. 5.01 above as well as in Plutarch, Parallela minora 313D, and in Tzetzes (Sch. Lycophr. 52 Scheer; Exeg. in Il. 1.7).   

KEYWORDS:  mythography, genealogical   |   citation of historian or scholar   |   Pherecydes   |   Hellanicus   

Or. 11.03 (vet exeg) ⟨φυτεύει⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ γεννᾷ, μεταφορικῶς ἀπὸ τῶν δένδρων.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   In the sense of ‘begets’, metaphorically from (planting) trees.

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. C   |    δένδρων Schw., ἀνύδρων MC   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,15; Dind. II.36,15–16

KEYWORDS:  μεταφορά/μεταφορικῶς   

Or. 12.01 (vet exeg) ᾧ στέμματα ξήνασα:  ¹τὸν τῆς ἀρχῆς στέφανον.  ²Αἰσχίνης γὰρ στέμματα τὰ ἔριά φησιν ἀπὸ τοῦ στέφειν τὰς ἠλακάτας·  ³ἐξ ὧν γίνονται οἱ στέφανοι τῶν βασιλέων. ||  ⁴ξήνασα δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ προξενήσασα καὶ παρασχομένη.  ⁵ὁ δὲ νοῦς· ἡ τῷ Ἀτρεῖ τὴν βασιλείαν περιποιησαμένη θεὰ πόλεμον καὶ ἔριν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπέκλωσε. ||  ⁶γράφεται δὲ καὶ Ἔρις, ἵν’ ᾖ ἡ θεὰ Ἔρις τὸν πόλεμον ἐπέκλωσε Θυέστῃ καὶ Ἀτρεῖ.  ⁷οὐ παράλογον δὲ καὶ ἄλλον θεὸν ἐπικλώθειν ὡς καὶ τὰς Μοίρας.  ⁸Ὅμηρος γοῦν φησι [Hom. Od. 1.17]· ‘τῷ οἱ ἐπεκλώσαντο θεοὶ οἶκόνδε νέεσθαι’.   —MBVC, (partial) MnPcR^aR^b1R^b2R^b3RfS^aS^bSaYf

TRANSLATION:   The crown of rule. For Aeschines says that ‘stemmata’ refers to the wool threads, by derivation from their wreathing (‘stephein’) the distaff. Out of these (wool threads) the crowns of kings are made. || ‘Having carded’ is here used in the sense ‘having procured’, ‘having provided’. And the sense is: ‘The goddess who secured the kingship for Atreus ordained warfare and strife with his brother’. || The reading ‘Strife’ (in the nominative) is also found, so that the sense would be: ‘The goddess Strife ordained warfare for Thyestes and Atreus’. And it is not unreasonable that another god too (is said to) weave (a man’s fate) just like the Fates (Moirai). At any rate, Homer says: ‘in which (year) the gods ordained (wove the fate) for him that he return home’.

LEMMA: BCR^b3(ξείν‑ R, a.c. B; ‑ας CR); ᾧ στέμματα MVYf (but unclear whether M had ᾧ or not)      REF. SYMBOL: MBVSaR^aR^b2; Pc has ref. symbol for separated sentence 6 to line 13; marginal label τὸ στέμμα add. B⁴, with another label ξήνασα in margin at 4       POSITION: Sa punctuates as if new sch. begins at 4 ξήνασα; three partial versions in R^b: first two conflated with parts of sch. 10.11, third as separate note; S^a has 4–5 below the line (other glosses occupy space above line), S^b part of 6 separately in block on next page; Yf on fol. 212r (page of Or. sch. among front matter to Soph. Ajax); in Pc beginning of note (1–3) omitted or possibly lost to trimming of bottom margin of facing verso (where sch. 5.01 was cut off near end), the portion 4–5 precedes sch. 7.01, while 6 occurs later in block, between sch. 14.02 and 13.01      

APP. CRIT.:   1–5 τὸν τῆς … ἀδελφὸν ἐπέκλωσε om. S^b, τὸν τῆς … ὁ δὲ νοῦς om. Yf   |    1–3 τὸν τῆς … βασιλέων om. MnPcR^aS^a   |    1–4 τὸν τῆς … ξήνασα δὲ] αὕτη τὴν βασίλειαν ξήνασα R^b1   |    1 prep. ἔρια φησὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ στέφειν τὰς ἠλακάτας· ἐξ ὧν γὰρ οἱ στέφανοι τῶν βασιλέων: κατὰ τοῦ θείου ὁπλίζεται [from sch. 10.11] στέφανον R^b2   |    τὸν] στέμματα τὸν CSa, τὰ στέμματα τὸν R^b3Rf   |    στέφανον] θρόνον λέγει Rf   |    2 γάρ] δὲ C   |    2–8 τὰ ἔριά φησιν κτλ om. R^b3   |    τὰ om. Rf   |    2 ἀπὸ τοῦ] παρὰ(?) τοῦ R^b2   |    3–8 τῶν βασιλέων κτλ om. R^b2   |    δὲ om. Mn   |    4 προξενήσασα] ξενήσασα MMn, ἐριουργήσασα καὶ κατασκευάσασα ἢ ἀντί τοῦ προξενήσασα V   |    καὶ om. M, καὶ παρασχ. om. R^b1   |    after παρασχομένη add. ὡς εἶναι διὰ διφθό(γγου) τὸ ξεῖ V, add. ἢ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐριουργήσασα κατασκευάσασα B   |    5 ὁ δὲ νοῦς] ὁ νοῦς CR^b1, ὁ δὲ νοῦς τοῦ ὅλου τοιοῦτος V, ἢ Sa   |    ἡ … θεὰ] ὅτι τῷ ἀτρεῖ προξενήσασα ἡ θεὰ τὴν βασιλείαν Rf   |    ἡ τῷ] ᾧ τῷ MnPcR^aS^a   |    περιποιησαμένη τὴν βασιλείαν transp. BVC   |    περιποιησαμένη] ποιησαμένη MnPcR^aS^a   |    ἡ θεὰ MnPcS^a   |    πόλεμον] ὁμοῦ MnPcR^aRfS^a, in marg. add. Mn κλωθὼ ὁμοῦ ἔθηκεν ἔριν καὶ πόλεμον   |    after ἔριν add. ὁμοῦ. καὶ (sic punct.) Yf   |    after ἀδελφὸν add. θυέστην V   |    6–8 γράφεται κτλ om. MnR^b1S^aSaYf   |    6 γράφεται δὲ καὶ ἔρις om. R^a   |    γράφεται] γράψον V   |    δὲ καὶ] καὶ M, om. S^b   |    ἡ om. RfS^b   |    θεὰ om. V   |    τὸν] τε PcS^b   |    6–8 θυέστῃ καὶ … νέεσθαι om. PcR^aS^b   |    6 θυέστῃ καὶ ἀτρεῖ om. Rf, τῶ θυέστη καὶ τῶ ἀτρεῖ V   |    7 ἄλλον τινὰ θεὸν Rf   |    ὡς καὶ] ἢ Schw.   |    8 some words om. M (washed out), perhaps γοῦν/γὰρ … οἱ   |    γοῦν] CRf, γὰρ BV [M]   |    ἐπεστήσαντο θεοὶ οἶκον δὲ νέσται Rf   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 αἰσχίνης] αἰσχύνου R^b2, αἰσχύνης R^b3   |    ἔριά] ἀέρι Sa   |    τὰς] τοὺς R^b2   |    ἡλακάτας MSa, ἡλακάτους Rf (breathing perhaps changed from smooth to rough)   |    4 ξείνασα Mn   |    5 ἡ] εἰ R^b1   |    ἐπέκλωσεν MnPcR^b1SYf   |    6 ἐπέκλωσεν Rf   |    8 ὑπεκλώσαντο V   |    θεοὶ] θοὸν C   |    ναίεσθαι C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.97,16–23; Dind. II.37,8–16

COMMENT:   No one has identified Aeschines here (the name also appears in sch. Or. 1371). Aeschines may be the name of an obscure scholar/teacher of late antiquity or the ninth century (as Dindorf assumed in his Index Scriptorum), or the name may derive from some corruption. See also Prelim. Stud. 23. Cf. Suda κ 792 κατάστεψον πέδον: ἀντὶ τοῦ μεθ’ ἱκετηριῶν ἀφηγοῦ. [Soph. OC 467] ‘τὸ πρῶτον ἵκου καὶ κατεστέψας πέδον’. στέμματα ἔλεγον καὶ τὰ ἔρια. ‘ᾧ στέμματα ξήνασ’ ἐπέκλωσεν θεά’; Et. Magn. s.v. εἰρεσιώνη: … ἢ ἀπὸ τῶν στεμμάτων. στέμματα γὰρ τὰ ἔρια λέγουσιν οἱ Ἀττικοί; Sch. Soph. OC 474a2 Xenis ὅτι στέμματα ἔλεγον καὶ τὰ ἔρια. καὶ παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ ‘ᾧ στέμματα ξήνασ’ ἐπέκλωσεν’.   

COLLATION NOTES:   Mn marginal note on 5 partly obscured in image, check original Mn; in B a faint marginal note at end of this note, check original B   

KEYWORDS:  variant reading: γράφεται/γράφε   |   citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 13.08 (vet exeg) ⟨ἔριν⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς φιλονεικίας αὐτῶν  —MC

TRANSLATION:   (‘Strife’) in the sense ‘the cause of their quarrel’.

POSITION: M s.l. (above θέσθαι 14)      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.98,12; Dind. II.38,5

Or. 13.20 (vet paraphr) ⟨ὄντι συγγόνῳ⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ πρὸς Θυέστην ὄντα σύγγονον θέσθαι  —MVCY^r

TRANSLATION:   (The dative phrase is used) in the sense of ‘create against Thyestes, who is a brother’.

POSITION: s.l. (above θυέστῃ MY^r)      

APP. CRIT.:   τοῦ πρὸς om. MC   |    τὸν θυ. Y^r   |    ὄντα … θέσθαι om. Y^r   |    σύγγονον θέσθαι] συνθέσθαι V   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.98,13; Dind. II.38,3–4

Or. 14.07 (vet exeg) τί τἄρρητα ἀναμετρήσασθαι:  ¹διὰ τοῦ ἀναμετρήσασθαι τὸ πλῆθος τῶν κακῶν ἐσήμηνεν.  ²ἢ οὖν ὡς πολλὰ, ἢ ὡς ἄτοπα παραπέμπεται.  ³ἢ ὡς παρθένος παραιτεῖται λέγειν διὰ τὴν μοιχείαν Θυέστου, ἢ τὴν ἄθεσμον Αἰγίσθου γονήν.  ⁴ἐκ γὰρ Πελοπείας τῆς θυγατρὸς {ἢ Στερόπιδος} ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν Θυέστης.   —MBVCMlMnPcR^aR^bRfSSa

TRANSLATION:   By using ‘to measure out’ she indicated the great quantity of the ills. They are, then, dismissed (or: she dismisses them) either because they are numerous or because they are extraordinary; or as a virgin she excuses herself from speaking (them) because of the adultery of Thyestes, or the unlawful birth of Aegisthus. For from his daughter Pelopeia Thyestes sired him.

LEMMA: B, τί τἄρρ. ἀναμετρ. με δεῖ Ml(τί π’ἄρρητ’)MnS(ἄρρητ’ἄρρητ); τί τἄρρ. VR^b, ἀναμετρ. CPc      REF. SYMBOL: MBVMlPcR^bSa; marginal label αἴγιστος (app.) add. B⁴      POSITION: follows sch. 10.11 in Pc, follows 7.01 in Ml      

APP. CRIT.:   1 διὰ τοῦ ἀναμ.] διαμετρήσασθαι C, διὰ τὸ ἀναμ. MlPcR^bRfSSa, διὰ τὶ ἀναμ. Mn   |    2 οὖν om. Sa, ἂν Rf   |    second ὡς om. R^b   |    ἄνομα καὶ add. before ἄτοπα M   |    παραμέμπεσθαι a.c. Mn, περιπέμπονται Ml   |    3 διὰ om. M   |    τοῦ θυέστου M   |    second ἢ om. R^a   |    τὴν … γονήν Sa, τὴν … γονὴν σιωπᾶ PcMnS, τὴν … γονὴν σιωπᾶν (app. changed from -ᾶς) Ml, τὴν … γονὴν σιωπῆ R^aR^b, τὴν … γυνὴν σιωπὴν Rf, τὸν… γάμον MBVC   |    4 ἐκ γὰρ Πελοπίας PcRfR^aR^b, ἐκ γὰρ τῆς πελοπίας Ml(‑πέας)Mn(ἐπελοπίας)S; ἐκ γὰρ πέλοπος Sa; οὗτος γὰρ ἦν παῖς πελοπίας M(πελοπείας)BVC   |    τῆς θυγατρὸς ἢ στερόπιδος] MBV(add. ἀπὸ after ἢ)CRf(ἀστερόπιδος), τῆς θυγατρὸς στεροπίδος MlMnPcR^aR^bS, τῆς πελοπίδος θυγατρὸς Sa; ἢ στερόπιδος del. Schw.   |    αὐτὴν R^a, perhaps Sa   |    θυέστης om. S   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἐσήμανεν BCMlPcR^bRfS, ἐσήμενε Mn, ἐσήμινεν M, ἐδάμηνεν Sa [R^a]   |    παραιτῆται Mn   |    2 first ἢ] ἡ Ml   |    3 παραιτεῖται] παρεῖται καὶ Ml   |    ἄσθεσμον Ml   |    αἰγίστου MnR^aRf, αἰγύστου Ml   |    ἠστεροπιδος M, ἠστερόπ(ι)δος C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.98,23–26; Dind. II.38,25–39,1

COMMENT:   This Pelopeia is also named in Lucian, de saltatione 43. M’s spelling Πελοπείας matches that attested for a daughter of Pelias (sister of Acastus) in Apoll. Rh. 1.326 and ps.-Apollodorus, Bibl. 1.95 (Πελοπείαν changed to Πελόπειαν by Wagner), whereas Sch. Tzetz. Lycophr. 175 has Πελόπιαν (thus accented in Scheer), and forms of Πελοπία are found elsewhere for Thyestes’ daughter, for a daughter of Niobe, and for the mother of Cycnus.   

COLLATION NOTES:   R^a cut off at beginning (trimming).   

Or. 15.01 (vet exeg) ἔδαισε δ’ οὖν νιν: ¹μετὰ τὸ ψωμισθῆναι τὰ τέκνα τὸν Θυέστην ἐχρήσθη ἐν τῇ Πυθοῖ ἐρωτῶντι πῶς τιμωρήσαιτο τὸν ἀδελφόν,  ²μιγῆναι τῇ θυγατρὶ Πελοπείᾳ καὶ τὸν ἐκ ταύτης γενόμενον δεινὰ κατεργάσεσθαι τοὺς Ἀτρείδας {Αἴγισθον}.   —MBOVCMlMnPcR^bRfSSa

TRANSLATION:   After Thyestes had been fed his children in little pieces, an oracle was given to him in Delphi when he inquired how he was to get vengeance on his brother, that he should have intercourse with his daughter Pelopeia and the child born from her would do terrible things to the sons of Atreus.

LEMMA: BVC(οὔ νιν)MlMnPc(prep. ἄλλως)R^b(prep. καὶ ἄλλως)Rf(add. in marg.)      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^bRf      POSITION: cont. from sch. 14.07 Sa, follows sch. 15.02 MlMnPcS      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἐπειδὴ prep. B, ἐπεὶ prep. C   |    μετὰ … τέκνα om. Rf in block, but added in outer margin   |    τὸ om. MnSa, τοῦ Ml   |    ψωασθῆναι Mn   |    τὸν] τοῦ Ml, om. V   |    ἐχρήσθην Sa, after ἐχρήσθη add. ὁ θυέστης MlMnPcR^b, add. ὅτι ὁ θυέστης S   |    τῇ Πυθοῖ Schw., τῇ πυθ() M, τῇ πυθίᾳ BOVCRf, τῶ πύθω others (πύθ() Pc, πίθω Mn, πειθ() R^b)   |    ἐρωτῶντι Sa, ἐρωτῶν others   |    πῶς om. M, ὅτι Sa   |    τιμωρήσεται Sa (app. τιμωρήσετο a.c., ‑αιτο p.c. Mn)   |    τὸν ἀδελφόν ἤτοι τὸν ἀτρέα Ml(ἔτι)MnPcR^bS   |    2 τῆ θυγατέρα Ml   |    πελοπείᾳ O (see on 14.07), πελοπίᾳ others except πελοπι** M(partly washed out), πελοπίδι Sa   |    ἐξ αὐτῆς MC   |    γενόμενον RfSa, either γιν‑ or γεν‑ M, γεννώμενον B, γινόμενον OCMnPcR^bS, τεχθησόμενον V   |    δεινὸν MlMnPcS, τὰ δεινά Sa   |    κατεργ. κτλ om. Sa   |    κατεργάσεσθαι Schw., ‑σασθαι all   |    τοὺς ἀτρέας Rf, τοῖς ἀτρείδαις V   |    Αἴγισθον] om. Rf (del. Schw.), οὗτος δ’ ἦν αἴγισθος V   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ψομισθῆσαι Ml   |    τιμωρῆσαι τὸ τὸν Ml   |    2 καπεργάσασθαι Ml   |    ἀτρεῖδας S, ἀτρίδας Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,1–3; Dind. II.39,23–26.

COMMENT:   Schw. emends to τῷ Θυέστῃ, but ψωμίζω is used with two accusatives from the Septuagint onward, and there are several instances of retained accusative of the food eaten with the aorist and perfect passive of the verb: so here, ‘after Thyestes had been fed his children in little pieces’.   

Or. 15.06 (vet gloss) ἔδαισε: ἐδείπνησεν  —MOAaMlMnPcR^aR^bSLp

LEMMA: ἔδαισε δ’ οὖν νιν AaMlMnPcR^aR^bS      POSITION: s.l. MOLp; first sch. in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   ἐδείπνισεν Aa(‑σε)LpMl, s.l. Pc   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.98,27; Dind. II.39,23

Or. 15.27 (vet exeg) Ἀτρεύς: ἐπειδὴ κακῆς πράξεως ὑπεμνήσθη, διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ εἶπεν ὁ πάππος ὁ ἐμός, ἀλλ’ ὁ Ἀτρεύς.  —MVCAaMlMnPcPrR^aR^b1R^b2RfS

TRANSLATION:   Since Electra has called to mind an evil action, for this reason she did not say ‘my grandfather’, but ‘Atreus’.

LEMMA: R^b2; ἀτρεὺς δὲ Rf; τέκν’ ἀποκτείνας ἀτρεύς C, ἀποκτείνας ἀτρεὺς Pr      REF. SYMBOL: R^a(to ἔδαισε)R^b2      POSITION: MV s.l.; cont. from sch. 15.02 in AaMnPcR^aR^b1S; R^b2 version follow sch. 15.01; cont. from sch. 15.01 Rf; cont. from 15.06 Ml; between displaced sch. 4.18 and sch. 7.01 Pr; in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   ἐπειδὴ … οὐκ om. Rf   |    ἐπεὶ PcR^aR^b1, ἐπὶ AaMlMnS(ἐπι)   |    κακῆς πράξεων R^b1, πράξεως κακῆς Pr, κατὰ τῆς πράξεως Ml   |    ἐπεμνήσθη MC, ἐμνήσθη AaMlMnPcR^aR^b1S   |    ὁ πάππος] ὅτι πάππος Pr   |    ἀλλ’ ἀτρεύς MlMnPcR^aR^b1R^b2RfS   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἁτρ‑ R^b2   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,4–5; Dind. II.40,4–5

Or. 16.05 (vet exeg) ⟨τὰς γὰρ ἐν μέσῳ σιγῶ τύχας⟩: πάλιν τὴν μοιχείαν Ἀερόπης αἰνίττεται ἢ τὴν γονὴν ⟨ … ⟩ Πλεισθένους, ὃν ἀνείλε⟨το⟩ Θυέστης.  —MOCAaMlMnPcR^aR^bS, partial Pr

TRANSLATION:   Again she hints at the adultery of Aerope or the birth ⟨lacuna: e.g., of Aegisthus, and the murder (by Atreus)⟩ of Pleisthenes, whom Thyestes took up as his own.

LEMMA: 18 ἀερόπης ἄπο MC; 17 ὁ κλεινὸς R^b, 17 ὁ κλεινὸς εἰ δὴ κλεινός AaMlMnPcR^aS      REF. SYMBOL: M to 18 ἀερόπης; R^b to 17      POSITION:  s.l. O at 16 τύχας; intermarg. M; cont. from sch. 17.10 Pr; between 18.01 and 21.02 C; in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   πάλιν om. OPr   |    ἢ τὴν κτλ om. Pr   |    lacuna Schw. (proposing Αἰγίσθου ἢ τὸν φόνον)   |    ἀνείλετο Schw., ἀνεῖλε all (‑εν MR^b)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   μοιχίαν ἀερώπης Ml   |    αἰνίπτεται Aa   |    πλεισθ‑ Pc, πλισθ‑ Ml, πλησθ‑ others (p.c. πλειστ‑ Mn)    

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,6–7; Dind. II.40,17–18

COMMENT:   Schwartz’s proposed restoration here is based on Hyg. Fab. 86 ‘at is [scil. Thyestes] Atrei filium Plisthenem, quem pro suo educauerat, ad Atreum interficiendum misit, quem Atreus credens fratris filium esse imprudens filium suum occidit’. If the scholion did originally give three different events, the second and third are out of chronological sequence. Without a lacuna, γονὴν Πλεισθένους would have to refer to Pleisthenes’ birth as really illegitimate (not just in Atreus’s supposition).   

COLLATION NOTES:   O partly lost in binding: end of αἰνίττεται and any intervening words before πλησθένους no longer extant; Dindorf repeats Matthiae’s version, which reports τὴν γυναῖκα in place of τὴν γονὴν.   |   final four words of Pc survive only in tops of taller letters (trimming or damage to lower margin), but spelling of πλεισθένους is secure and space suggests that Pc too had ἀνεῖλε.   

KEYWORDS:  αἰνίττομαι/αἰνιγματωδῶς   

Or. 18.01 (vet exeg) Μενέλεως τε Κρήσσης:  ¹οὐ γὰρ ἂν Ἑλληνὶς γυνὴ τοιαῦτα ἔπραξε.  ²τοῦτο οὖν προσέθηκεν ἐλευθερῶν μὲν τὰς Ἑλληνίδας, κωμῳδῶν δὲ τὰς Κρήσσας.   —M^aM^bVCAaMlMnR^aR^bRfSSa

TRANSLATION:   For a Greek woman would not have done such deeds. So he (the poet) added this (the epithet Cretan), freeing Greek women from blame, but mocking Cretan women.

LEMMA: M^bVAaMl(μενέλαος)MnR^bSSa; κρήσσης ἄπο Rf      REF. SYMBOL: M^bCMlR^aR^bSa      POSITION: cont. from to sch. 9.06 M^a; intermarg. M^b; follows sch. 46.02 Sa; in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 οὐ … προσέθηκεν] κρήσσης μὲν Rf   |    1 ἂν om. M^bCR^b   |    ἑλληνικὴ MlMnSSa   |    ἦν add. before γυνὴ V   |    2 τούτου Ml   |    οὖν] om. Mn, γοῦν Sa   |    δὲ] καὶ R^bRf, om. Sa    |    τὰς Κρήσσας] κρήσσας R^b, κρήτας AaMlMnS, τοὺς κρήτας Sa    

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 τοιαῦτ’ R^b   |    ἔπραξεν Ml   |    2 προσἔθηκεν Mn   |    τοὺς ἑλληνίδας R^b    |    κωλλωδῶν Aa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,8–10; Dind. II.40,12–14

KEYWORDS:  amelioration, protecting sense of Greek superiority   |   κωμῳδεῖν   

Or. 21.02 (vet exeg) ἐπίσημον: ¹τὸ ἐπίσημον ἐπὶ σωφροσύνῃ ἔφη, ὡς Ὅμηρος [Hom. Od. 2.265]·  ²‘ἡ δή τοι τὸ πρὶν μὲν ἀναίνετο ἔργον ἀεικὲς δῖα Κλυταιμνήστρη· φρεσὶ γὰρ κέχρητ’ ἀγαθῇσιν’.  ³ἢ οὖν πρὸ τούτου ἐπίσημον ἢ νῦν ἐπὶ μοιχείᾳ ἐπίσημον.   —MBVCAaPrR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   She said ‘notable’ (of Clytemnestra’s marriage-bed) in reference to chastity, as Homer says: ‘At first she refused the unseemly deed, brilliant Clytemnestra; for she employed wits that were good’. So then, (the sense is) either ‘notable before this’ or ‘notable now for adultery’.

LEMMA: MBCR^b, ἐπίσημος Aa, ἐπ. εἰς ἕλληνας VPr      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b      POSITION: Rf cont. from sch. 18.01; Pr between sch. 36.10 and sch. 30.06 (Pr^bversion); in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ἐπίσημον om. BAa, transp. after ἔφη(σεν) V(τὸ om.)Pr(τὸ om.)R^b   |    τὸ om. Rf   |    ἔφη] ἔφησεν VPr, om. AaRf   |    ὡς] om. AaRf, ὡς καὶ BR^b   |    2 τοι om. Rf, τι Aa   |    μὲν and δῖα Κλυτ. om. R^bRf   |    ἀναίνετο] ἀνέθετο Aa   |    ἀγαθαῖσι Rf   |    πρὸ τούτου] τὸ πρὸ τοῦ AaRf   |    3 τούτου] τούτου νοητέον ἐπὶ σωφροσύνη VPr(‑σύνης Pr), τὰς τὸν R^b   |    ἐπὶ … ἐπίσημον] διὰ τὴν μοιχείαν φανερὸν Rf, διὰ τὴν μοιχείαν Aa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἤδή C, ἢ δὴ Rf, ἡδύ Aa   |    αἰνάνετο app. a.c. R^b, ἀναίνετον Rf   |    ἔργονα ἀεικεὺς Aa   |    διὰ λυταιμνήστραν (sic) Aa   |    δία M   |    κλυταιμνήστρα V, κλυτεμνήστρη M   |    κ’ ἐχρῆτ’ Aa   |    ἀγαθῇσι R^b, ἀδαγαθῆσιν Aa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,14–17; Dind. II.40,36–41,3

COMMENT:   This note illustrates two characteristic tendencies of the ancient and medieval commentators. First, the citation of Homer leads to an overprecise claim about why the marriage was notable, since any elite marriage may be notable (whether or not there is any allusion to a competition for Clytemnestra’s hand, as West 1987 suggests). Second, the critics cannot resist applying their knowledge of the most famous features of a myth (here, adultery and husband-murder) or of what is said later in the play. The same adjective is indeed used ironically by Electra in Or. 249, but we have no way of knowing whether the actor as directed by Euripides pronounced the word here with a sarcastic tone (Willink 1986 believes it was meant to be so performed, agreeing with the view seen here and in some of the following notes, esp. 21.15).    

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 22.02 (vet exeg) ᾧ παρθένοι μὲν τρεῖς:  ¹Ὅμηρος [Hom. Il. 10.145]· ‘Χρυσόθεμις καὶ Λαοδίκη καὶ Ἰφιάνασσα’.  ²οὗτος Ἰφιγένειαν τὴν Ἰφιάνασσαν καλεῖ, Ἠλέκτραν δὲ τὴν Λαοδίκην διὰ τὸ πολυχρόνιον ἴσως τῆς παρθενίας οἷον ἄλεκτρός τις οὖσα,  ³ὡς αὐτός φησιν [71–72]· ‘ὦ … / παρθένε μακρὸν δὴ μῆκος Ἠλέκτρα χρόνου’.   —MBVCRfYf²

TRANSLATION:  Homer (writes): ‘Chrysothemis and Laodice and Iphianassa’. This poet (Euripides) calls Iphianassa Iphigenia and calls Laodice Electra because of the long period, perhaps, of her virginity, as if she were an unbedded (a-lectr‑) one; as he (Euripides) himself says: ‘O … Electra maiden for a great length of time’.

LEMMA: MVC, χρυσόθεμις BRf      REF. SYMBOL: MBV; marginal label αἱ θυγατέρες τοῦ ἀγαμέμνονος add. B⁴      POSITION: intermarg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ὅμηρος … τὴν λαοδίκην] ὅμηρος τὴν ἠλέκτραν λαοδίκην καλεῖ. οὗτος δὲ ἠλέκτραν καλεῖ Yf²   |    1 ὅμηρος] καὶ ὅμηρος BRf, ἃς καὶ ὅμηρος λέγει V   |    first καὶ om. MC   |    2 οὗτος] καὶ οὗτος B, καὶ οὕτως Rf   |    ἰφιάνασσαν τὴν ἰφιγένειαν καλεῖ transp. Rf   |    ἰφιγένειαν] τὸ ἰφ. C, ἰφ. μὲν B   |    ἠλέκτρα Rf   |    ἴσως transp. before διὰ Yf²   |    οἱονεὶ Rf   |    3 αὐτὸς] Yf² (cf. next sch.), αὐτὸς οὗτος B, καὶ αὐτὸς V, οὕτως C, εἶναι οὕτως M, αὐτὸς καὶ οὕτως Rf   |    ὦ παρθένε om. CYf², ὦ del. Schw.   |    μακρὰν V   |    δὴ] δὲ Rf   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἰφιάνασα C   |    2 ἰφιάνασαν C   |    ὂιον M   |    3 ἠλέκτραν app. M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.99,18–100,2; Dind. II.41,7–11

COMMENT:   Schwartz’s deletion of ὦ is not mandatory, since the quotation may be a reduced form of 71–72 with internal omission. The same quotation with the ὦ is in Et. Magn. 426,5–9 s.v. Ἐλέκτρα: ἡ παρ’ Ὁμήρῳ Λαοδίκη, διὰ τὸ πολυχρόνιον τῆς παρθενίας, οἷον ἄλεκτρός τις, ὡς Εὐριπίδης, ‘ὦ … παρθένε μακρὸν δὴ μῆκος Ἠλέκτρα χρόνου’.   

COLLATION NOTES:   Yf with cross.   

KEYWORDS:  etymology, of proper name   |   citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 24.01 (vet exeg) ἄρσην τ’ Ὀρέστης: τὸ ἄρσην Ὁμηρικῶς, ὡς τὸ [Hom. Od. 1.1] ‘ἄνδρα μοι ἔννεπε Μοῦσα’.  —MOVCAaMnRS

TRANSLATION:   The word ‘arsēn’ (‘male’) is used in Homeric fashion, as (seen in) the phrase ‘Muse, speak of the man’.

LEMMA: C(ὀρέστην), Aa ([ἀρ(?)]ση τ’ ὀρέστην)      POSITION:  marg. MR, intermarg. C, s.l. VS; in block before play Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   τὸ ἄρσην om. V   |    ἄρσην τ’ M   |    τὸ] τὸν C   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἔνεπε MVMn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,3–4

COMMENT:   This note seems to allude to the discussions of the sense of ἄνδρα in Od. 1.1 (whether it should be taken as ‘brave’ or ‘man (= male rather than female)’).   

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Ὁμηρικός/Ὁμηρικῶς   

Or. 25.09 (vet exeg) ἀπείρῳ περιβαλοῦσ’ ὑφάσματι: ¹ἡ γὰρ Κλυταιμνήστρα χιτῶνα ὕφανεν οὔτε ταῖς χερσὶν οὔτε τῇ κεφαλῇ ἔκδυσιν ἔχοντα,  ²ὅπως μὴ Ἀγαμέμνων ἀμύνασθαι δύναιτο τοὺς φονεύοντας.   —MBVCAaMlR^b1R^b2RfRwS

TRANSLATION:   For Clytemnestra wove a chiton that had no opening either for the hands or for the head, so that Agamemnon would be unable to ward off his killers.

LEMMA: MC, ἀπείρῳ περιβαλοῦσα R^b2, ἣ πόσιν ἀπείρω BVAaMlRf(ἢ VAaRf), ἣ δὲ πόσιν ἀπείρω S, ω πόσιν ἀπείρω Rw (ω sic Rw)^r      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b2Rf      POSITION: marg. M; R^b1 preposed to sch. 23.02, with a ref. to 23; R^b2 in the normal sequence; follows 25.10 MlS; follows sch. 28.13 Rw; follows 22.03 Aa, in block before play      

APP. CRIT.:   1 γὰρ] δὲ AaMlR^b1S   |    ὕφανεν] τὸν ἀγαμέμνονα ἐνέδυσεν V   |    ταῖς χερσὶν] τὴν σχέσιν R^b1   |    οὔτε τῇ] ἢ R^b2   |    ἔχοντα ἔκδυσιν transp. R^b2   |    2 μὴ ἀγαμ. ἀμύν.] ὁ ἀγαμέμνων ἐνδυσάμενος τοῦτον μὴ ὁρᾶν μήτ’ ἀμύν. AaMlR^b1S (ὁ om. R, ἐκδυσ‑ R, τοῦτον ἡμορᾶν μήτε Ml)   |    ἀγαμ. μὴ transp. V   |    δύναιτο] Schw., δύναται MCAaMlR^b1R^b2S, δύνητο V, δύνηται BRfRw   |    φονευτάς AaR^b1S    

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 κλυτεμν‑ M   |    ἔκδησιν Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,5–7; Dind. II.42,1–3

Or. 25.10 (vet exeg) καὶ ἄλλως:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ χιτῶνι.  ²ἄπειρον ὃ οὐκ ἦν διαπερᾶσαι χερσὶν ἢ κεφαλῇ, ὥσπερ ἄπειρον δίκτυόν φασιν.  ³καὶ Αἰσχύλος δέ φησιν [Aesch. TrGF fr. 365 Radt]· ‘ἀμήχανον τέχνημα καὶ δυσέκδυτον’.  ⁴καλῶς δὲ τὸ πόσιν· εἰ γὰρ εἶπε τὸν ἐμὸν πατέρα, δι’ ἑαυτὴν ἐδόκει ἂν κατηγορεῖν τῆς μητρός.   —MCAaMlR^aR^bRf^bRwS, partial BVRf^a

TRANSLATION:   (Woven garment) meaning chiton. ‘Apeiros’ meaning that which it was impossible to pass through with hands or head, as people speak of a (fishing or hunting) net as ‘apeiros’. And Aeschylus too says ‘an artful device impossible to deal with and hard to get out of’. Well-chosen here the word husband (‘posin’): for if she had said ‘my father’ she would have seemed to accuse her mother on her own behalf.

LEMMA: MC(om. καὶ)R^b(add. ἢ πόσιν ἀπείρῳ), ἢ πόσιν ἀπείρω AaMlS      REF. SYMBOL: Ml      POSITION: marg. M; cont. from prev. BRf^aRw(add. δὲ); Rf^b later in block, in disordered series, between sch. 21.02 and 28.02; between 24.01 and 22.03 Aa, in block before play; precedes prev. in MlS      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ἀντὶ … φασιν om. BVRf^a   |    1 ἀντὶ τοῦ χιτῶνι om. AaMlR^aR^bRf^bRwS; ἀντὶ τοῦ om. Rw   |    τοῦ om. C   |    2 ἄπειρος S, ἀπείρω Rw (ἀπείρῳ conj. Schw.)   |    ὃ] ᾧ CRw, ὡς M   |    ἦν] ἔστι Rw   |    διαπερᾶσαι] πέρας MCRw   |    ἢ add. before χερσὶν R^aR^bRf^bS   |    ὥσπερ … φασιν om. Rf^b   |    3 καὶ αἰσχύλος … δυσέκλυτον here V, transp. to end others, except om. Rf^b   |    first καὶ om. MCRf^a   |    δὲ om. AaMlR^bS   |    ἀμήχανον] ἀμή / ἐφύλαξεν Ml (end of verso, beginning of verso)   |    τέχνημα Rw (conj. Nauck TGF ed. 1, p. 87 on Aesch. fr. 365), τεύχημα MBVCRf^a, εὐτύχημα AaMlR^aR^bS   |    second καὶ om. AaR^aR^bS   |    δυσέκδυτον Nauck (TGF ed. 1, Addenda, p. XIV) and Dind. (cf. ἔκδυσιν in prev.), δυσέκλυτον all except δισέκλιτον Ml, δυσέκβλητον Rw   |    4 τὸ] εἷπεν ἣ BV, εἶπεν ἢ Rf^a, om. Rf^b   |    πόσιν] ποίησιν C   |    εἰ] οὐ Aa   |    γὰρ] δὲ R^b   |    τὸν om. Rf^b   |    δι’ ἑαυτὴν transp. after ἂν V, om. Rf^b   |    ἔδοξεν V   |    ἂν V, om. others   |    τῆς μητρὸς] τοῦ πατρὸς S   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 διαπεράσαι Rf^bS   |    κεφαλὴ Aa, κεφαλὴν Ml   |    δίκτυον φασὶν Ml   |    3 εὐτύχοιμα R^b   |    4 καλαλῶς S   |    εἰ] ἡ Ml   |    εἶπεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,8–12; Dind. II.42,3–7

COMMENT:   Compare Joannes Philoponus, in Aristot. Physic., CAG 16:390,19–21 ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν κύκλον ἄπειρόν φαμεν τῷ μὴ ἔχειν πέρατα, καὶ ‘χιτῶνα ἄπειρόν’ φασι τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα διαίρεσιν, ‘ἣ πόσιν ἀπείρῳ περιβαλοῦσ’ ὑφάσματι’; Et. Magn. 120,445–50 s.v. ἄπειρος: ὁ μὲν ἀμαθὴς, παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν πεῖραν· ὁ δὲ μέγας, παρὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν πέρας, ἄπερος καὶ ἄπειρος. λέγει δὲ Ὦρος, ὅτι σημαίνει χιτῶνα διέξοδον μὴ ἔχοντα, ὡς παρὰ Σοφοκλεῖ ἐν Πολυξένῃ, ‘χιτών σ’ ἄπειρος ἐνδυτήριος κακῶν’, καὶ παρ’ Εὐριπίδῃ ἐν Ὀρέστῃ, ‘ἣ πόσιν ἀπείρῳ περιβαλοῦσ’ ὑφάσματι’.   

KEYWORDS:  citation of literature other than Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Aeschylus   |   καλῶς (in praise of poet’s or character’s use of a word or phrase)   

Or. 28.02 (vet exeg) Φοίβου δ’ ἀδικίαν μέν:  ¹ἐν ἤθει ταῦτα·  ²φησὶ μὲν γὰρ οὐ κατηγορήσειν τοῦ θεοῦ,  ³ὅμως γε μὴν ὕστερον ὑπερπαθήσασα καταβοᾷ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος  ⁴καὶ δι’ ὧν ἐδόκει μὴ κατὰ τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος λέγειν, διὰ τούτων ἐλέγχεται αὐτοῦ κατηγοροῦσα.   —MBVCMlR^aR^bRf^aRf^bS

TRANSLATION:  These words she says ironically. For she says she will not accuse the god, but nevertheless later on becoming very distressed she decries Apollo, and through the very words in which she seemed not to speak against Apollo she is proven to be accusing him.

LEMMA: MBCR^a(μὲν om.)R^b, φοίβου δ’ ἀδικίαν V(φοίφου)R^aRf^a(τ’)Rw, ἀδικίαν Rf^b, φοίβου δ’ ἀδικίαν μέντοι δεῖ κατηγορεῖν Ml, ἀδικίαν τί δεῖ λέγειν S      REF. SYMBOL: MBVMlR^aR^b      POSITION: follows sch. 10.11 RwSa, follows sch. 25.10 (Rf^a version) Rf^a, (Rf^b version) Rf^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἐν ἤθει ταῦτα om. MlR^aS   |    ταῦτα νοητέον VRw   |    2 φασὶ MC, φαμὲν Sa   |    μέν γὰρ] μὲν Rf^a (and punctuates after this, not before φησὶ), γε μὴν MlR^aR^bS, γοῦν Rf^b   |    γὰρ οὐ] γὰρ ὡς οὐ δεῖ VRw   |    κατηγορήσας M, κατηγορῆσαι Rw   |    3 μὴν] μὲν CS et perhaps M (washed out)   |    ὑπερμαθ‑ (sic) M   |    -ήσασα βοᾶ corr. to –ησα καταβοᾶ M, acc. to Schw. (washed out)   |    καταβῶ app. Rf^a, καταβᾶ app. Rf^b   |    3–4 τοῦ ἀπόλλ. … κατηγοροῦσα] αὐτοῦ Rf^b   |    4 καὶ δι’ … ἀπόλλωνος om. M, καὶ δι’ … λέγειν om. R^a   |    καὶ δι’ ὧν] δι’ ὧν δὲ CMlSSa   |    δοκεῖ MlSa   |    κατὰ τοῦ ἀπόλλωνος] κατὰ ἀπόλλωνος Sa, κατ’ αὐτοῦ BVRf^aRw   |    λέγειν om. MlS   |    διὰ τοῦτον CRw   |    κατηγοροῦσα αὐτοῦ transp. VRw   |    αὐτοῦ] αὐτῶν Sa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   3 κατὰ βοᾶ Ml   |    ἀπόλλωνος] ἀπώλλωνος a.c. R^b, ἀπόλλονος S   |    4 ἐλέγχθηται Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,13–16; Dind. II.42,18–21

KEYWORDS:  ἐν ἤθει   

Or. 28.13 (vet paraphr) τί δεῖ κατηγορεῖν:  ¹τὸ ἀκόλουθον ἦν·  ²ὁ δὲ Ἀπόλλων οὐκ ἄδικος μέν, ὅμως πείθει Ὀρέστην ἀποκτεῖναι τὴν μητέρα.   —MBVCMlR^aR^bRfRwS

TRANSLATION:   The (simple) word order was: Apollo is not unjust, to be sure; nevertheless he persuades Orestes to kill his mother.

LEMMA:  MC      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: intermarg. M; cont. from 28.02 BVMlR^bRfRwS (add. δὲ all except S)      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ἀκόλουθον ἦν· ὁ δὲ om. R^b   |    1 ἀκολουθοῦν MC   |    ἦν] μὲν ἦν VRw, οὕτως MlR^aS   |    2 ἄδικα Rf, ἀδίκως R^aR^b, ἀδικῆ Ml   |    ὅμως κτλ om. MlR^aS, all cont. instead with sch. 31.02   |    ὅμως] οὐδὲ R^b   |    μητέρα αὐτοῦ VRw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,17–18; Dind. II.42,21–43,1

Or. 30.06 (vet exeg) πρὸς οὐχ ἅπαντας:  ¹οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπῄνουν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ οὔ.  ²διὸ τὸ πρὸς οὐχ ἅπαντας εἶπεν.   —MVCPr^bR^b, partial OAbPr^aR^aSSa

TRANSLATION:   For some people were praising him and others were not. Therefore he said ‘in the eyes of not all’.

LEMMA: CR^aR^bS, πρὸς οὐχ ἅπαντας εὔκλειαν φέρον Pr^b;      REF. SYMBOL: ref. MR^b      POSITION: s.l. VAbSa, marg. MR^aS; cont. from sch. 28.03 Pr^a, follows displaced sch. 21.02 Pr^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 γὰρ om. AbSa   |    ἐπῄνουν αὐτόν] ἐπηνετὸν Sa   |    οἱ δὲ οὔ om. M   |    οὐχὶ Ab   |    2 διὸ κτλ. om. OAbPr^aR^aSSa   |    διὸ τὸ] διὰ τοῦτο VR^b(τὸ add. s.l. R^b)   |    εἶπεν om. VR^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἐπῄουν app. R^a   |   2 εἶπε Pr^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,19–20; Dind. II.43,24–25

Or. 30.07 (vet exeg) ⟨πρὸς οὐχ ἅπαντας⟩: πρὸς οὐχ ἅπαντας δὲ εὔκλειαν φέρων εἴρηκεν ἐπειδὴ οἱ μὲν ἐπῄνουν αὐτὸν, οἱ δὲ οὔ.  —BVRf

TRANSLATION:   And he said ‘bearing good repute not in the eyes of all’ since some people were praising him and others were not.

POSITION: cont. from 28.03 all      

APP. CRIT.:   φέρων V, φε() B, φέρειν Rf   |    ὁ μὲν Rf   |   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Dind. II.42,1–3

Or. 30.14 (vet exeg) εὐκλείαν φέρον:  ¹ἐκτατέον τὸ α̅ τοῦ εὐκλεία Ἀττικῶς. ||  ²ἀντὶ τοῦ εὐκλείαν φέροντος, τοῦ κτεῖναι δηλονότι.   —MVCR^b

TRANSLATION:   The alpha of ‘eukleia’ is to be scanned as long, in the Attic manner. || (The accusative ‘pheron’, ‘bringing’, is used) instead of (genitive) ‘bringing good repute’—the act of killing, that is (also in the genitive, to be understood as the subject of ‘bringing’).

LEMMA: M(φέρων app., ambig. abbrev.)C       REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: s.l. V, marg. M; cont. from 30.06 VR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   ἐκτακτέον VC, ἐκτάσσεον R^b   |    τὸ] τῶ R^b   |    τοῦ] τὴν R^b   |    no punct. after εὐκλεία V   |    2 ἀττικὸν C   |    τοῦ om. C   |    φέροντος] φέροντος ἀττικὸν C, φέροντος ἀττικῶς M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 εὔκλεια MC   |    2 εὔκλειαν MCR^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.100,21–22; Dind. II.43,26–28

COMMENT:   Following a personal communication from Maria Broggiato, I am returning to the punctuation of this scholion as first published by Dindorf, with Ἀττικῶς as the end of the first sentence rather than the beginning of the second sentence, as Schwartz presented it. In the manuscripts that carry the first phrase, MVR^b have no punctuation and no extra space either before or after ἀττικῶς; C has punctuation after its ἀττικὸν. In the version of AbPr (next), ἀττικὸν is explicitly applied to φέρον in Pr, and truncation in Ab leaves ἀττικῶς as the first word in the explanation of φέρον. Since MC also have ἀττικὸν or ‑ῶς after φέροντος, one wonders whether the word was applied to both phenomena that attracted comment, but the second was lost in a conflation of two notes.   |    On the long alpha (which can be regarded as Attic), see Eratosthenes apud Photius ε 2227 εὐκλεία καὶ τὰ ὅμοια· μακρὰ ἡ τελευταία καὶ παροξύνεται, ὥσπερ καὶ Ἐρατοσθένης ἐν ιβʹ Περὶ ⟨κωμῳδίας⟩ (fr. 47 Strecker) [= 43 F 11 Bagordo; see now also Broggiato’s Eratosthenica]. As for the ‘Attic’ status of the accusative, it appears that, lacking the concept of internal accusative or accusative in apposition to the infinitive, the grammarian views the acc. participle as absolute, an ‘Attic’ variation on the gen. absolute.   

KEYWORDS:  Ἀττικόν/Ἀττικῶς   

Or. 32.07 (vet exeg) οἷα δὴ γυνὴ φόνου:  ¹ὥσπερ ἀδύνατος ἡ γυναικεία φύσις μεταλαβεῖν φόνου·  ²οὐ γὰρ κεκοινώνηκε τοῦ φόνου Ἠλέκτρα,  ³ὡς Ὀρέστης φησί [284]· ‘σὺ μὲν γὰρ ἐπένευσας τάδ’, εἴργασται δ’ ἐμοί’.   —MBVCRf

TRANSLATION:   As woman’s nature is unable to participate in murder. For Electra did not have a share in the killing, as Orestes says: ‘You encouraged this, but it was carried out by me’.

LEMMA: MC(φησὶ for φόνου)V, κἀγὼ μετέσχον οἷα δὴ γυνή B, (conflated with lemma of 52) ἐλπίδα δὲ δή τιν’ ἔσχομεν κἀγὼ μετέσχον Rf      REF. SYMBOL: MBV; to 52 ἐλπίδα δὲ Rf      POSITION: follows combined sch. 51.01 + 48.08 Rf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ὥσπερ] ταῦτα φησὶν ὅτι V   |    ἀδύνατον MC   |    γυναικῶν s.l. Rf   |    μεταβαλεῖν M   |    2 ἐκοινώνησε V   |    φόνου τῶ ἀδελφῶ V   |    ἡ ἠλέκτρα BV   |    3 ὡς καὶ BVRf   |    σὺ μὲν] σύ με Rf   |    γὰρ om. V   |    δ’ om. Rf   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101.1–3; Dind. II.44,1–3

KEYWORDS:  women, nature or proper behavior of   

Or. 32.08 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹ζητεῖται, τί δήποτε ἀνωτέρω παρθένον ἑαυτὴν εἰρηκυῖα, ὅπου φησὶν [26]  ²‘ὧν δ’ ἕκατι, παρθένῳ λέγειν οὐ καλόν’, ἐνταῦθα γυναῖκα ἑαυτὴν λέγει.  ³λεκτέον δὲ ὅτι οἷα δὴ γυνή πρὸς τὸ θηλυκὸν γένος σκοπουμένη,  ⁴ὡς οὐδὲν μὲν ἔπραξεν, ἀλλὰ τοσοῦτον ὅσον ἂν γυνή τις ἐργάσαιτο.   —MBVCRf^aRf^bRw

TRANSLATION:   The question is posed, why, having spoken of herself as a maiden above, where she says ‘and the reason why, it is not proper for a maiden to say’, does she here term herself a woman. One must say that (she here says) ‘like a woman’ with a view to the female sex in general, because she did not carry out any action, but did just so much as any woman might do.

LEMMA: M, οἷα δὴ γυνὴ φησὶ C (ἄλλως in marg.)      POSITION: cont. from prev., add. δὲ, BVRf^b; Rf^a in normal sequence, Rf^b in out-of-sequence series on following page      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ζητεῖται …καλὸν] ἧ δ’ ἕκατι Rw   |    1 ζητεῖται om., in marg. add. Rf^a   |    ἀνωτέρω …φησὶν] ἀνωτέρω εἰρηκυῖα παρθένω MC (εἰρήκυι M)   |    ἀνωτέρω … εἰρηκυῖα] εἰποῦσα ἀνωτέρω παρθένον Rf^a   |    ἀνωτέρω] ἀνωτερον app. Rf^b   |    αὐτὴν εἴρηκεν Rf^b   |    1–2 ὅπου … καλόν om. Rf^a   |    1 ὅπου] ἔνθα V   |    2 παρθένον Rf^b   |    λέγειν οὐ καλόν om. MC   |    αὐτὴν Rf^b   |    3 λεκτέον δὲ] ῥητέον οὖν Rf^a   |    δὲ] δὴ M   |    ὅτι] ὅτι τὸ VRf^a, om. Rw   |    οἷα δὴ om. Rf^a, οἷα δὲ Rf^b   |    γένος om. MC   |    σκοπουμένη] σκοπῶμεν καὶ φαμὲν V, σκοποῦμεν Rf^a, σκοπουμένης Rw   |    4 οὐδὲν μὲν] οὐδὲ μιᾶς Rf^b   |    ἔπραξε πλέον V   |    τοσοῦτον] τὸ τοῦτον M, perhaps corrected to τοσοῦτον   |    ἐργάσοιτο BVRf^b, εἰργάσατο Rf^a   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,4–8; Dind. II.44,4–8

KEYWORDS:  ζητεῖται   

Or. 32.09 (vet exeg) οἷα δὴ γυνὴ:  ¹ὡς γυνὴ, συμβουλεύσασα, παραθαρρύνασα, ὑπομνήσασα τοῦ πατρός.  ²οὐ γὰρ αὐτόχειρ γέγονε τῆς μητρὸς, ἀλλὰ λόγοις παρώρμησε κατ’ αὐτῆς τὸν ἀδελφόν.  ³τάχα δὲ διὰ τοῦ οἷα δὴ γυνή παρονειδίζει τῇ μητρί·  ⁴ἐκείνη γὰρ αὐτόχειρ γέγονε τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος οὐ κατὰ γυναῖκα.   —MBVCMlR^aR^bRf^bS, partial Rf^a

TRANSLATION:   As a woman, having counseled him, emboldened him, reminded him of his father. For she did not become the murderer of her mother by her own hand, but used words to arouse her brother against her. Perhaps by saying ‘as a woman’ she is indirectly reproaching her mother, for she did become the murderer of Agamemnon by her own hand, not (behaving) in the manner natural for a woman.

LEMMA: BCRf^b, ἰστέον αὐτὸ ἄλλως· οἷα δὴ γυνὴ V, ἄλλως M, in marg. B; κἀγὼ μετέσχον Ml(μετέσχων)R^aR^bRf^aS      REF. SYMBOL: R^b      POSITION: Rf^a in normal sequence, Rf^b follows Rf^b version of 32.08 on following page      

APP. CRIT.:   1 συμβουλεύουσα S   |    παραθαρσύνουσα MC, παραθαρρύνουσα Rf^b, περιθαρρύνασα Ml   |    1–4 ὑπομν. τοῦ πατρὸς κτλ] οὐ γὰρ κεκοινώνηκα τοῦ φόνου, ὡς Ὀρέστης Rf^a (cf. 32.07)   |    1 τοῦ πατρός] τῶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἀγαθῶν V   |    2 αὐτόχειρ αὕτη V   |    λόγος MR^b   |    κατ’ αὐτῶν S, κατ’ αὖτὸν Ml   |    3 διὰ τοῦ] om. R^b, τὸ MlR^aS   |    οἵα δὴ] τοιᾶδε Ml   |    γυνὴ δὴ transp. S   |    4 τοῦ om. V   |    καὶ add. before οὐ MlR^aS   |    οὐ κατὰ γυναῖκα om. Rf^b   |    κατὰ γυναῖκας MCMlR^aR^b, κατὰ τὰς γυναῖκας S   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 γέγονεν M   |    παρώρμισε B, παρώρμησεν MMl   |    4 γέγονεν M, also V(om. τοῦ)   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,9–13; Dind. II.44,8–12

Or. 33.01 (vet exeg) Πυλάδης:  ¹Φώκου παῖδες Κρῖσος καὶ Πανοπεύς.  ²τούτων ὁ Κρῖσος ἔκτισε τὴν νῦν Κίρραν, τότε Κρῖσαν καλουμένην,  ³καὶ παῖς αὐτῷ ἐξ Ἀντιφατείας τῆς Ναυβόλου Στρόφιος ἐγένετο,  ⁴οὗ Ἀστυδάμεια καὶ Πυλάδης ἐκ Κυδραγόρας τῆς ἀδελφῆς Ἀγαμέμνονος.   —MBVCR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   The children of Phocus were Crisus and Panopeus. Of these, Crisus founded the place now called Cirra, but then called Crisa, and a son Strophius was born to him by Antiphateia daugher of Naubolus, and from Strophius (were born) Astydameia and Pylades by Kydragora the sister of Agamemnon.

LEMMA:  BRf, Πυλάδης θ’M, Πυλάδης θ’ ὃς ἡμῖν CR^b, lemma Πυλάδης θ’ ὃς ἡμῖν συγκατείργασται τάδε V; marg. labels φῶκος and πυλάδης B⁴, label ἰστορία (sic) B^3b       REF. SYMBOL: MBR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 φύκου R^b   |    παυροπεὺς R^b   |    2–3 τούτων … ναυβόλου] παῖς δὲ τῶ κρίσω R^b   |    2 τούτων] τούτοις MBC, ἱστορ() τούτων Rf   |    ἔκτισε] ἔκτεινεν Rf   |    3 ἀντιφάης V, ἀφαντείας MC, ἀντιφαντείας Rf   |    ναυβούλου B, ναβούλου Rf   |    στρόφος V   |    ἐγένετο om. R^b   |    4 κυδαγόρας V, κυδραγόνας Rf   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 κρῖσος p.c. M, κρίσος R^b, κρίσσος BVCRf, app. κρῖσσος a.c. M   |    2 κρῖσος M (accent corr. from acute), κρίσσος BVCRf [R^b]   |    ἔκτισεν M   |    Κρῖσαν] Dindorf, κρίσσαν all [R^b]   |    3 στρόφίον B (uncertain whether both accents original or, if not, which was written first)   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,14–17; Dind. II.44,20–45,3

COMMENT:   The name Antiphateia is not extant other than in this scholion; the name Astydameia occurs elsewhere for various other figures: daughter of Amyntor and wife of Acastus (Peleus story), or daughter of Pelops, or of Phorbas, etc. Part of this genealogy appears in Hes. fr. 58 M–W (Phocus and Asterodeia parents of Crisus and Panopeus). For Crisa and Cirra, see Steph. Byz. s.v. Κρῖσα· πόλις Φωκίδος. Ἑκαταῖος Εὐρώπηι. ἀπὸ Κρίσου Φώκ⟨ου ὑ⟩ιοῦ. τὸ ἐθνικὸν Κρισαῖος καὶ Κρισαῖον πεδίον … τινὲς δὲ ⟨τὴν⟩ αὐτὴν τῆι Κίρραι φασί. Naubolus is elsewhere named as son of Ornytion and father of Iphitus. This and other Or. sch. are the only sources for Kydragora (instead of Anaxibia) as mother of Pylades. Anaxibia, in contrast, is the name of several mythological figures; as sister of Ag. and Men. she is mentioned several times in sch. on Or. (and Mantissa proverbiorum 2.94 [Paroem. Gr. II.772–773 Leutsch], closely related to sch. 5.01) and Eust. in Il. 2.591–602 (I.458,2). See also Paus. 2.29.4 Κρίσου δὲ ἦν ἀπόγονος τρίτος Πυλάδης, Στροφίου τε ὢν τοῦ Κρίσου καὶ Ἀναξιβίας ἀδελφῆς Ἀγαμέμνονος. Cf. sch. Or. 765 Ἀναξιβίαν τὴν Ἀγαμέμνονος ἀδελφὴν Στρόφιος ἔγημεν, ἐξ ἧς ἔφυσε τὸν Πυλάδην, ὅθεν ἀνεψιοὶ Ὀρέστης καὶ Πυλάδης, sch. Or. 1233 παρόσον ὁ Στρόφιος Ἀναξιβίαν {Κυδραγόρας} ἔγημε τὴν Ἀγαμέμνονος ἀδελφὴν, ἐξ ἧς ἐγένετο Πυλάδης, ὡς φησὶ Κράτης [the name may be corrupt]. ἢ ἐπεὶ ὁ Στροφίου πατὴρ Κρῖσος (M, κρίσος BRw, κρίσσος Mn, κρῖσσος changed to κρίσσος Rf) Ἀτρέως θυγατέρα ἐγάμει {αὐτὴν} τὴν Κυδραγόραν. Cf. sch. Thom. Or. 1552 τὸ Ἀτρεῖδαι ἢ διὰ μόνον τὸν Ὀρέστην λέγει, ἢ καὶ δι’ ἀμφοτέρους· φασὶ γὰρ ὡς ἡ τοῦ Πυλάδου μήτηρ Κυδραγόρα ἀδελφὴ ἦν Ἀγαμέμνονος. διὸ καὶ πρόσθεν φησὶν, ὦ συγγένεια πατρός.   

Or. 34.21 (vet gloss) ⟨συντακεὶς⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ συγκολληθείς  —MO

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. O   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,18; Dind. II.45,20

Or. 35.01 (vet exeg) ⟨τλήμων⟩: παρὰ μὲν τῷ ποιητῇ τλήμων ὁ ὑπομονητικός, παρὰ δὲ τοῖς τραγικοῖς τλήμων ὁ δυστυχής. —MVCPrR^aR^b

TRANSLATION:   In the poet (Homer) ‘tlēmōn’ is used of one who is capable of enduring (difficulties, pain), whereas in the tragedians ‘tlēmōn’ is used of one who is unfortunate.

LEMMA: ὀρέστης VCR^a      REF. SYMBOL: VR^b      POSITION: s.l. Pr; marg. M; after sch. 41.18 V      

APP. CRIT.:   μὲν om. MCPrR^a   |    δὲ om. R^a   |    second τλήμων om. CPrR^a   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,19–20; Dind. II.45,22–23

COLLATION NOTES:   In V the note is in lighter ink, probably because pen was not re-inked rather than because it was added later than the previous note (the last word of 41.18 is equally light in appearance).   

KEYWORDS:  Homer   |   vocabulary, definitions and distinctions   

Or. 36.10 (vet exeg) τροχηλατεῖ:  ¹κατεπείγει·  ²οἷον μετὰ τροχοῦ καὶ ἁρμάτων ἐλαύνει.  ³τρόχος γὰρ ὁ δρόμος.   —MBOV^aV^bCPrR^bRwSa

TRANSLATION:   Causes to hurry. As if to say drives with a wheel and chariot. For a race course is (called) a ‘trochos’.

LEMMA: MV^aCRw, αἷμα νιν τροχηλατεῖ V^b(νῦν)R^b      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: marg. Sa; cont. from sch. 37.08 BV^a, prep. τροχηλατεῖ δὲ; V^b is a second version in lighter ink at end of sch. block on same page      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἀντὶ τοῦ prep. V^a   |    1–2 κατεπείγει … ἐλαύνει] ἤγουν μετὰ τροχῶν καὶ ἁμμάτων (sic) κατεπείγει ἐλαύνειν Sa   |    κατεπείγει om. V^bR^b, κατεπάγει app. O   |    2 οἷον … ἐλαύνει om. O; transp. after δρόμος Schw.   |    οἷον] om. Pr, οἱονεὶ V^a   |    μετὰ τροχῶν Pr   |    ἐλαύνεται C   |    3 τρόχος κτλ om. Pr   |    δρόμος λέγεται V^a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   perhaps τρόχὸς V^a, τροχὸς V^bRwSa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.101,21–22; Dind. II.45,25–26

COMMENT:   Hesych. τ 1526 τροχηλατεῖ· ἐλαύνει; cf. Photius τ 607, Suda τ 1068, etc. τροχηλατεῖν: ἐλαύνειν    

Or. 37.08 (vet exeg) ὀνομάζειν γὰρ αἰδοῦμαι θεὰς:  ¹τὰς Ἐρινῦς.  ²οὐκ ὀνομάζουσι δὲ, ἀλλ’ εὐφημιζόμενοι σεμνὰς θεὰς ἢ Εὐμενίδας καλοῦσιν.  ³ὀνόματα δὲ τῶν Ἐρινύων Τισιφόνη Μέγαιρα Ἀληκτώ.   —MBVCCrR^bRfRwOx, partial Ab²Pr^aMlPr^bMnR^aS^aS^b

TRANSLATION:   (Namely,) the Erinyes. And people do not refer to them by (their actual) name, but euphemistically they call them revered goddesses or Eumenides. And the names of the Erinyes are Tisiphone, Megaera, Alecto.

LEMMA:  MBCPr^aRf, ὀνομάζειν δ’ αἰδοῦμαι θεὰς V, ὀνομάζειν γὰρ αἰδοῦμαι R^b, 38 εὐμενίδας MlRwS^a      REF. SYMBOL: MBV      POSITION: marg. Ab²R^a, s.l. S^b; follows sch. 39.09 C, sch. 38.13 MlS^a, follows sch. 33.01 BRf; run on after truncated sch. 5.01 CrOx; Pr^a on prev. page, Pr^b first on page that begins with 37      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ὀνομάζειν γὰρ αἰδοῦμαι θεὰς (repeated lemma) prep. BVC; τὰς θεὰς prep. R^a; καὶ εὐμένιδας prep. Pr^a   |    1–2 τὰς … καλοῦσιν om. MnS^b   |    1 τὰς ἐρινῦς om. Pr^bRw   |    after ἐριν. add. φησὶν Rf   |    2–3 οὐκ … ἐρινύων om. Pr^a   |    2 οὐκοῦν R^b. perhaps R^a   |    δὲ] γὰρ ταύτας V, οὕτως Ab²MlPr^bR^aR^bS   |    ἀλλὰ φημιζόμενοι Rf, app. Ab²   |    εὐφημοῦντες V, ἐκφημιζομένη Rw, ἐκφημιζόμενος CrOx   |    σεμνὰς and ἢ om. CrOx   |    2–3 ἢ εὐμ. κτλ om. Ab²   |    2 ἢ] λέγει ὡς Rw   |    καλοῦσιν om. (with sch.-ending punct. after εὐμένιδας) Pr^b (but καλοῦσι present after intervening sch. 38.22 + 38.18)   |    3 ὀνόματα κτλ om. MlPr^bR^aS^a   |    ὀνόματα] ὄνομα S^b   |    δὲ om. MnS^b   |    τῶν ἐρινύων] αὐταῖς Rf   |    after μέγαιρα add. καὶ MnPrR^b(μέγαιρα added in blank space p.c. by R^b)RwS^b   |    at end add. ἀλλ’ ὅμηρος ἄλλα φησὶν Mn   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἐριννῦς CrOx, ἐριννὺς Rf, ἐρινύας R^b, s.l. R^a, ἐριννύας Ab²Ml, ἐρρινύας S^a   |    2 οὐκονομάζουσα Ml   |    τᾶς θεᾶς Ml   |    εὐγενίδας Ml   |    3 ἐριννύων VCrMnRwS^bOx   |    τισηφόνη Rw, τησιφόνη S^b, τάς τε σιφώνη Pr^a   |    μέγαιρρα M, μέγαιραι Mn, μέγαρε or μέγαιρε S, with α above final ε   |    ἀλλήκτω M, ἀλληκτῶ B, ἀλητῶ Mn, λητώ Pr^a   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102.1–3; Dind. II.46,4–6

COMMENT:   In a couple of verse passages (trimeters in Lucian, Podagra 6; hexameters in a couple of late hymns) Ἀλληκτώ is guaranteed by the meter, and ἀλλ‑ is in MB here. Prose attestations, however, including in many scholia, use the spelling Ἀληκτώ, which I have preferred here, despite MB. See also sch. 27.09, 27.22, 38.01, 38.07, 238.07, 256.04, 323.15.   |   Cf. garbled addition to sch. 46.02 in Rf.   

COLLATION NOTES:   Schw. wrongly records V as having καὶ after μέγαιρα.   

KEYWORDS:  εὐφημισμός   

Or. 39.09 (vet exeg) ἐξ ὅτου σφαγαῖς:  ¹φησὶν Ὅμηρος [Hom. Od. 3.309]·  ²‘ἤτοι ὁ τὸν κτείνας δαίνυ τάφον Ἀργείοισιν· ³αὐτῆμαρ δέ οἱ ἦλθε’.   —MBVCPrR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   Homer says: ‘Indeed he (Orestes), after slaying him (Aegisthus), was hosting a funeral banquet for the Argives; and on the same day (Menelaus) came to him (Orestes)’.

LEMMA: BPrRf, ἐξ ὅτου σφαγαῖς θανοῦσα μήτηρ V, ἄλλως C, ἄλλως δὲ R^b       REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b       POSITION: follows sch. 36.10 C, sch. 37.08 R^bRf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ὅμηρος φασὶν V, καὶ ὅμηρος (φησιν om.) BPrRf   |    2 ἤτοι … ἀργείοισιν om. R^b   |    ἤτοι om. VRf   |    κτάνας a.c. B   |    δαίννυται Rf, δαίνυται Pr   |    3 ἦλθε om. PrRf   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἥτοι M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,4–5; Dind. II.46,22–23

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 40.05 (vet exeg) καθήγνισται δέμας:  ¹καθωσίωται, κέκαυται.  ²ἁγνείαν γὰρ ἐκάλεσε τὴν διὰ πυρὸς φθορὰν τοῦ σώματος.   —MBVCPrR^bRfSa

TRANSLATION:   ‘Has been purified (sanctified)’, ‘has been burned up’. For he (the poet) has called the destruction of the body by fire purity.

LEMMA: MC, καθήγνισται RwSa, ἐξότου καθήγνισται PrRf; marg. label ἁγνεία B⁴      REF. SYMBOL: MSaR^b      POSITION: cont. from 39.09 prep. καθήγνισται δὲ BV(καθήγγιται); follows sch. 40.06 + 40.07 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 πυρὶ prep. R^b, ἀντὶ τοῦ prep. V   |    καθωσίωται], καθοσιο(τατον) Sa, καθωσίωνται PrRf   |    καὶ add. before κέκαυται V   |    κέκαυνται PrRf   |    ἄνοιαν PrRf   |    γὰρ] om. Sa, καὶ Rf   |    τὴν om. Rf   |    διὰ τοῦ πυρὸς CRw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 καθοσίωται MC   |    2 ἀγνείαν M   |    ἐκάλεσεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,6–7; Dind. II.46,24–25

Or. 40.06 (vet exeg) ἄλλως: κεκάθαρται· πάντα γὰρ καθαίρει τὸ πῦρ. —MBVCMlPrR^aR^bRf^aRf^bRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   ‘Has been purified’. For fire cleanses all things.

LEMMA: ἄλλως MCPrSaRf^b, καὶ ἄλλως Rw, ἰστέον αὐτὸ ἄλλως V; καθίγνησται MlR^b(changed from καθήγνησται)S, καθήγνισται R^aRf^a       REF. SYMBOL: Ml      POSITION: separated by mark and space in B, κεκάθαρται treated as lemma; Rf^a at top of 115v, Rf^b at bottom of same page; follows sch. 37.08 Ml      

APP. CRIT.:   κεκάθαρται written as if a lemma B   |    τὸ πῦρ om. Rf^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κεκάραρται Sa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,8; Dind. II.46,25–47,1

Or. 40.07 (vet exeg) ἄλλως: ἁγνὰ γὰρ δοκεῖ εἶναι τὰ καιόμενα, τὰ δὲ ἄταφα μεμιασμένα.  —MBOVCPrR^aR^bRf^aRf^bRwSSa, partial Ml

TRANSLATION:   For things that are burned seem pure, but things unburied/lacking funeral rites seem polluted.

LEMMA: ἀλλ’ MC, ἀλλὰ Rw      POSITION: cont. from prev. BVPrR^aR^bRf^aRf^bSSa (prep. καὶ BVPrRf^b); Rf^a at top of 115v, Rf^b at bottom of same page      

APP. CRIT.:   κέκαυται prep. O   |    ἁγνὰ γὰρ δοκεῖ] ἀναδοκεῖ Rf^b   |    ἁγναὶ Rf^a   |    γὰρ] om. BOVPr(Rf^b)Rw, καὶ Rf^a (with high stop before it)   |    δοκεῖ κτλ om. Ml., cont. without punct. with sch. 83.02   |    εἶναι δοκεῖ transp. VRw   |    εἶναι τὰ καιόμενα] γίνεσθαι τὰ καιόμενα Rf^a, τὰ καιόμενα γίνεσθαι R^bS, τὰ καιόμενα γενέσθαι R^a   |    τὰ δὲ κτλ om. Rf^a   |    μεμιαμένα MOC, μιασμένα R^a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἀγνὰ app. M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,9–10; Dind. II.47,1–2

Or. 41.01 (vet exeg) ὧν οὔτε σῖτα:  ¹ἀφ’ ὧν ἢ δι’ ὧν, ἓξ ἡμερῶν, οὐκ ἔφαγεν.  ²ἐμφαίνει δὲ ὡς προσηνέχθη μὲν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ τροφὴ, ἀλλὰ καταπιεῖν οὐκ ἠδύνατο.   —MBVCPrR^bRwSa

TRANSLATION:   From which, or during which, six days, he has not eaten. He (the poet, or the speaker) suggests that food was brought up to his mouth but he was not able to swallow it.

LEMMA: MBCPr(σίτα)Rf, ὧν οὔτε σῖτα διὰ δέρης ἐδέξατο V, ὧν οὔττ (sic) R^b, σῖτα διὰ δέρης Rw      REF. SYMBOL: BVR^bRf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἢ δι’ ὧν] ἡδιων or ἱδιων app. M, ἰδίων CSa, ἡμῶν R^B, om. Rw   |    ἓξ om. Pr, ἐξ M   |    οὐκ ἔφαγεν] οὐ κατέφαγεν R^b   |    2 προσήχθη V, προσηνέχθαι Sa   |    μέν om. Sa   |    ἀλλὰ καταπιεῖν οὐκ] οὐ μὴν καταπιεῖν R^b, οὐ μὴν δὲ καταπιεῖν Rf   |    ἠδυνήθη BPrR^bRwSa, ἐδυνήθη Rf   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κατιπιεῖν Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,11–13; Dind. II.47,3–5

KEYWORDS:  ἐμφαίνω   

Or. 43.07 (vet exeg) κουφισθῇ νόσου: ἀκόλουθον τῷ [3] ‘ἄραιτ’ ἄχθος’ τὸ ‘κουφισθῇ νόσου’.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   ‘Be lightened from (the weight of) his madness’ is consonant with (the metaphor used in) ‘would bear up the weight’.

LEMMA: MC       REF. SYMBOL: M      

APP. CRIT.:   τῷ] Dindorf (without note), τὸ MC   |    τὸ] τῶ C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,16–17; Dind. II.47,12–13

Or. 44.01 (vet exeg) ἔμφρων δακρύει:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ ἔμφρων γενόμενος.  ²ἄμεινον δὲ ὑφ’ ἕν ἔμφρων δακρύει.   —MCR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to ‘having become sound of mind’. But better taken together in one phrase, ‘(when) in his right mind he weeps’.

LEMMA: MCR^bRf       REF. SYMBOL: MR^b       POSITION: follows sch. 57.06 Rf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τοῦ om. C   |    2 δὲ] δὲ νῦν R^b   |    ἓν] οὗ Rf   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,18–19; Dind. II.47,20–21

COMMENT:   The ὑφ’ ἕν recommendation seems to imply that some took ἔμφρων with the preceding subordinate clause instead of with the following δακρύει; mss generally have comma at end of 43, but B^3d has apparently added a comma after ἔμφρων in B.   

Or. 45.13 (vet exeg) ὣς ἀπὸ ζυγοῦ: ὁ ἄπωθεν τοῦ ζυγοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀδάμαστος —MVCMlMnR^aR^bS

TRANSLATION:   The one that is distant from the yoke, that is, unbroken.

LEMMA: R^aR^b(ὡς in both)      REF. SYMBOL: R^b      POSITION: s.l. VMlMnS; marg. M, intermarg. C      

APP. CRIT.:   ὁ om. Ml   |    ἄπωθεν C, ἄποθεν MMlMnR^aR^bS, ἄπο V   |    ὅ ἐστιν] τουτέστιν V   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,20; Dind. II.47,24

COMMENT:   This note and the derivative uses of ἀδάμαστος in nearby items reflect an incorrect interpretation, whereas 45.16 λυθείς recognizes the meaning correctly.   

Or. 46.02 (vet exeg) ἔδοξε δ’ Ἄργει τῷδε:  ¹φανερὸν ὅτι ἐν Ἄργει ἡ σκηνὴ τοῦ δράματος ὑπόκειται.  ²Ὅμηρος δὲ ἐν Μυκήναις φησὶ τὰ βασίλεια Ἀγαμέμνονος, Στησίχορος [216 PMG] δὲ καὶ Σιμωνίδης [549 PMG] ἐν Λακεδαίμονι.   —BVCPrR^aR^bRfRwS, partial MSa

TRANSLATION:   It is manifest that the scene of the drama is in Argos. But Homer says that the palace of Agamemnon is in Mycenae, and Stesichorus and Simonides say it is in Lacedaemon.

LEMMA: BVR^b, ἔδοξε δ’ Ἄργει MCPrRf, 49 ἀργείων πόλις S, lemma in R^a lost to trimming       REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b      POSITION: follows sch. 47.01 SSa, first instance of 47.01 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 φανερὸν … ἀγαμέμνονος om. Sa   |    1–2 φανερὸν … φησὶ now missing in R^a, lost to trimming   |    1 φανερὸν ὅτι] φανερῶς Rf, ἰστέον ὅτι Rw   |    ἡ] ἐστι (compend.) M   |    1–2 ὑπόκειται κτλ om. M   |    1 ἀπόκειται S   |    2 ἐν μυκ. φησὶν εἶναι VR^aRw, ἐν μυκ. εἶναι φησὶ Rf, φησὶν ἐν μυκ. transp. R^b, φησὶν ἐν μυκ. εἶναι S   |    μυκήνῃ BVPr, κυκήνη Rw   |    ἀγαμέμνονος κτλ om. Rf, adding at end (cf. sch. 37.08) οὐκ ὀνομάζουσι δὲ τὸ καὶ ἐριννύας οὕτως· ἀλλ’ εὐφημιζόμενοι σεμνὰς θεάς   |    τοῦ ἀγαμ. VRw   |    ὁ δὲ στησ. καὶ Sa   |    λακεδαίμονι] R^b, perhaps R^a, λακεδαιμονίᾳ BVCPrRwS, λακεδαιμονίω Sa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 στησείχορος a.c. Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,21–24; Dind. II.48,19–22

COLLATION NOTES:   In R^a the trimming at the top of the page means that the position of the accent on λακεδαιμονι cannot be determined; ‑νι is followed by :~, but it is impossible to exclude the possibility that alpha was written in suspension above iota on the part of the sheet that is now missing.    

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer   |   citation of literature other than Homer   |   Stesichorus   |   Simonides   

Or. 47.01 (vet exeg) μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι:  ¹τὸ ἑξῆς μήθ’ ἡμᾶς στέγαις δέχεσθαι.  ²πρὸς δὲ τὸ πῦρ οὐδὲν ἀνταπέδωκεν.  ³ἔξωθεν οὖν ἀκουστέον τὸ ἐναύειν, καί ἐστι σχῆμα Ἀττικὸν, μὴ πυρὶ ἐναύειν, ἀντὶ τοῦ μήτε πυρὸς ἐναύειν.  ⁴οὐ γὰρ τὸ δέχεσθαι πρὸς τὸ πῦρ ληπτέον.   —MBVCPrR^aR^b1R^b2RfRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   The construction is ‘nor receive us under their roofs’, but he did not give any corresponding verb to govern ‘fire’. Therefore one must understand from outside the verb ‘kindle’ (‘enauein’), and this is an Attic schema, ‘not to kindle with fire’ (dative), instead of ‘nor to kindle some fire/from fire’ (genitive). For the verb ‘receive’ should not be taken as governing ‘fire’.

LEMMA: MC, μήθ’ ἡμᾶς στέγαις μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθα R^b2, μήθ’ ἡμᾶς Rf, μήτε πυρὶ Rw      REF. SYMBOL: MSa      POSITION: cont. from 46.02 BVPr, add. δὲ (δ’ V); cont. from sch. 45.13 R^b1      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ἑξῆς om. R^aR^b1RwSSa   |    after ἑξῆς add. ἔδοξε δ’ ἄργει BPr, ἔδοξε δ’ ἄργει τῶδε V   |    στέγας M, στέγη Pr   |    ἐγδέχεσθαι Rw   |    2 δὲ om. R^b1   |    οὐδὲν] οὐδ’ M, οὐδὲ Pr, om. Rw   |    3 οὖν] γὰρ V, om. R^aR^b1S   |    προσυπακουστέον V, ὑπακουστέον R^aR^b1Rf   |    after (first) ἐναύειν add. ὅ ἐστι φωνεῖν S (compare Mn, sch. 47.10)   |    καὶ ἔσται Rf, καὶ ὅτι Rw   |    καὶ … (third) ἐναύειν om. R^b2   |    σχῆμα om. V   |    μὴ] τὸ μὴ Rf   |    ἀντὶ τοῦ … ἐναύειν om. V   |    μήτι πυρὸς ἐναύειν] προσάπτειν Rf   |    μήτε] μὴ τοῦ S, μήτ() R^b1, μηδὲ Sa, μὴ Pr, μήτι Schw.    

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 μῆθ’ app. M, μήτε Rf   |    3 first ἐναύειν] ἐναύνειν SaR^b2, ναύνειν R^b1   |    second and third ἐναύειν] ἐναύνειν R^b1   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.102,25–103,2; Dind. II.48,23–27

COMMENT:   Schw. emends μήτε πυρὸς to μήτι πυρὸς, perhaps to give governance to πυρός. Acc. πῦρ with ἐναύειν is extant dozens of times, but there is a single instance of gen. (either partitive or of source) in fragment 245 of Claudius Aelianus quoted in Suda ε 1136 s.v. ἐναύειν: … ἐπεὶ μήτε ὕδατος ἐκοινώνουν αὐτῷ, μήτε πυρὸς ἐναύειν ἐβούλοντο. This supports πυρός without τι, and μήτε is in fact to be expected in a clarifying paraphrase.   

KEYWORDS:  Ἀττικόν/Ἀττικῶς   

Or. 48.08 (48–51) (vet paraphr) κυρία δ’ ἥδ’ ἡμέρα: κέκριται, φησὶν, ἡμᾶς τελευτῆσαι· πότερον δὲ λίθοις βληθέντας ἢ ξίφει, σήμερον κρινοῦσιν. —MBOVCPrR^aR^bRfS

TRANSLATION:   It has been decided, she says, that we die, but whether (we die) stricken by stones or by the sword, today they will decide.

LEMMA: V, ἢ φάσγανον θήξαντας BPr, ἢ φάσγανα θήξαντε S      REF. SYMBOL: B(to 51)V(to 47);      POSITION: cont. from sch. 51.01 MCR^aR^bRf (add. δὲ MC)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 κέκριται om. C (i.e. cont. from sch. 51.01 with δὲ φησὶν)   |    φησὶν om. O   |    2 πρότερον R^a   |    δὲ ἢ λίθοις V   |    λίθῳ (βληθέντας om.) O   |    τήμερον M   |    κρινοῦμαι M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 κρινοῦσι BOPr, κρίνουσιν R^aR^bS   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  (assigned to 51) Schw. I.103,5–6; Dind. II.49,22–24

COMMENT:   The misleading explication of the passage (that they have already been condemned to death) is conditioned by the presence of the interpolated line 51.   

Or. 50.10 (vet exeg) ⟨νὼ⟩: τὸ νώ δυικῶς, ὅ ἐστιν· ἡμεῖς οἱ δύο.  —M

TRANSLATION:   The (pronoun) ‘nō’ is used in the dual, that is: we, the two (of us).

REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: marg.      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,3; Dind. II.49,18

Or. 50.11 (vetMoschThom gloss) ⟨νῶ⟩: ἡμᾶς  —MOVAaAbCrFKPrMlMnSSaXXaXbZaZbZlZmZuTYYfGGrZcB²

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   καὶ prep. CrFS   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Dind. II.49.18

Or. 51.01 (vet exeg) ἢ φάσγανον θήξαντ’: δυικῶς τὸ θήξαντε —MCR^aR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   (The elided form ‘thēxant’ ’ is to be taken) in the dual number, ‘thēxante’.

LEMMA: R^a(θήξαντε app.), ἢ φάσγανον θήξαντας M(θήξαντος)CR^b      REF. SYMBOL: MR^bRf      

APP. CRIT.:   δυ. transp. after θήξ. Rf   |    τὼ C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,4; Dind. II.49,22

Or. 54.01 (vet exeg) λιμένα δὲ Ναυπλίειον:  ¹Ναύπλιος Ἀργεῖος ἀνὴρ ναυτικῆς ἔμπειρος λιμένα κατασκευάσας ἀφ’ ἑαυτοῦ ἐκάλεσε Ναυπλίειον.  ²ἦν δὲ υἱὸς Ποσειδῶνος καὶ Ἀμυμώνης.  ³ἢ ὅτι περὶ τὸν λιμένα διέτριβεν, ἐκ τούτου ὁμώνυμος αὐτῷ ὁ λιμήν.   —MBVCAaCrPrR^aR^bRfRwSaOx, partial Y²Yf²

TRANSLATION:   Nauplius, an Argive man skilled in seamanship, built a harbor and named it Nauplieion after himself. He was the son of Poseidon and Amymone. Or because he spent his time around the harbor, for this reason the harbor shared his name.

LEMMA: MBVCPr(ναύπλιον MBPr), ναύπλιον R^b; marg. label ναύπλιος B⁴      REF. SYMBOL: MBVAaR^b      POSITION: cont. from sch. 54.20 SSa(ἱστορία in marg. S), follows sch. 54.20 Rf      

APP. CRIT.:   much of note washed out in M   |    1 γὰρ add. after ναύπλιος M   |    ἦν add. after ναύπλιος AaR^aR^bSSa, after ἀνὴρ Rf   |    ἀργεῖος om. Rf   |    ναυτ. ἔμπ.] ἔμπειρος τῆς ναυτικῆς ὃς Rf   |    ναυτικὸς Sa, μαντικῆς Y², ναυτί* a.c. Yf² (began writing ναυτίλος or ναυτίας?)   |    λιμένα δὲ AaR^aR^bSSa, λιμένας CrOx   |    παρασκευάσας Aa   |    ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῦ Rw   |    ἐκάλεσε] ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὸν CAaR^aR^bSSa, καὶ ἐκάλεσε CrOx, ἐκέλευσε Pr, ὠνόμασε Y²Yf²   |    ναύπλιον BAaCrRfRwSY²YfOx², app. M; ναύτιλον R^b   |    2–3 ἦν δὲ κτλ om. Y²Yf²   |    2 ἦν δὲ … ἀμύμωνης om. Rf   |    οὗτος add. before υἱὸς V   |    καὶ ἀμ. om. CrOx   |    3 περὶ τὸν λιμένα] Rf, τὸν λιμένα R^bRw, λιμένα MC, εἰς τὸν λιμένα AaR^aSSa, κατὰ τὸν λιμένα Cr, κατὰ τὴν λίμναν Ox, ἐν λιμένι BVSa   |    διέτριβε καὶ C   |    ἐκ τούτου om. Rf   |    after ὁμών. add. ἦν Rf   |    αὐτοῦ Aa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ναύπλειος S   |    2 ἀμυμόνης R^a, ἀμώνης Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,7–10; Dind. II.49,26–29

KEYWORDS:  ἱστορία   

Or. 54.20 (vet exeg) ἐκπληρῶν πλάτῃ:  ¹τὴν ὁδὸν. διαπεπερακὼς ταῖς κώπαις τὸν λιμένα προσορμίζεται ταῖς ἀκταῖς.  ²ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν πλατῶν τὰς ναῦς σημαίνει.  ³πλάτη δὲ τὸ πλατὺ τῆς κώπης, ὃ καθίεται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν.   —MBVCAaCrPrRwSSaOx, partial Rf

TRANSLATION:   (Having completed(?)) the journey. Having crossed the harbor with oars he moors at the shore. With ‘oars’ (‘platai’) he indicates the ships. ‘Platē’ is the flat part of the oar, which is dipped into the sea.

LEMMA: SSa, πλάτῃ MCRw      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: cont. from sch. 54.01 BVPr, adding ἐκπληρῶν δὲ πλάτῃ; follows sch. 22.03 Sa; precedes sch. 54.01 Rf; cont. from sch. 54.01 Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 τὴν … σημαίνει om. Rf   |    1 τὴν ὁδὸν om. Aa   |    ἤτοι τὴν BVPr   |    punct. after ὁδὸν add. Schw., forming two separate notes.   |    ὁδὸν τῆς θαλάσσης VPr   |    διαπεπερακότ(ες) M, διαπεπρακὼς S   |    τὸν λιμένα om. BVPr   |    προσορμίζει Aa   |    ταῖς om. M   |    2 τῶν πλατῶν] τῆς πλάτης Aa   |    ἐσήμαινε V, ἐσήμανε Pr   |    3 πλάτη δὲ κτλ om. CrSaOx, transp. before the lemma in S   |    πλάτην V   |    δὲ] γὰρ Rf   |    πλατὺ] πλάτος RfS   |    ὃ καθ. κτλ om. Aa   |    καθίεται] καθέζεται Rw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ὀδὸν S   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,11–13; Dind. II.50,8–11

COMMENT:   The text was adjusted in the version of BVPr to make sense of the two accusatives ὁδὸν and λιμένα, and this version is thus secondary. The most likely solution is that of Schwartz, who treats the first accusative as a separate explanation (compare O’s gloss, 54.22), apparently meant to supply a clearer object (clearer than λιμένα) of ἐκπληρῶν taken in the postclassical sense ‘accomplish’ or ‘complete’; but perhaps the text is lacunose, because for greater clarity one would except something like (ἐκπληρῶν) τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν διὰ τοῦ λιμένος or τὴν διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης (note the addition of θάλασσης, a further adjustment found in VPr). Without the added punctuation, one could change to ⟨εἰς⟩ λιμένα (cf. sch. 54.03, 54.04), but the result is less satisfactory: ‘having traveled across the path/journey with oars into the harbor, he moors at the shore’. For the assumption that ἐκπληρῶν means ‘complete’ here, compare Eust. in Il. 1.43 (I.199,33–200,3) ὅτι δὲ ὅρμος κυρίως ἐστὶ τὸ τοῦ λιμένος πρὸς τῇ γῇ πέρας, δηλοῦται σαφῶς καὶ ἐν τῷ ‘λιμένα Ναύπλιον ἐκπληρῶν πλάτῃ ὁρμεῖ’, ὡς μὴ ἂν ἄλλως ἐξὸν ὂν ὁρμισθῆναι νῆα τοιαύτην, εἰ μὴ κώπαις ἐκπληρώσασα τὸν ὅλον λιμένα πρὸς τῇ γῇ γένηται.   

Or. 57.06 (vet exeg) νύκτα μή τις εἰσιδών:  ¹οὐκ ὀρθῶς νῦν ποιοῦσί τινες τῶν ὑποκριτῶν πρῲ εἰσπορευομένην τὴν Ἑλένην καὶ τὰ λάφυρα.  ²ῥητῶς γὰρ αὐτὴν φησὶ νυκτὸς ἀπεστάλθαι, τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὸ δρᾶμα ἡμέρᾳ συντελεῖται.   —MBVCPrR^bRfRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   Certain of the actors nowadays incorrectly have Helen entering early in the day, and the spoils too. (They are wrong to do so) because he (the poet, or she, the character) says explicitly that she was sent away (from the ship) at night, whereas the events of the play are carried out by day.

LEMMA: M(ἰδὼν)C, μή τις εἰσιδών BVPr, ἑλένην φυλάξας R^bSSa, μή τι εἰσιδὼν Rw, 58 μεθ’ ἡμέραν στείχουσαν Rf      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^bSa, ref. to 58 μεθ’ ἡμ. στ. Rf      POSITION: follows sch. 72.01 Rw      

APP. CRIT.:   1 νῦν om. Pr   |    τινες] τὴν MC, αὐτὴν BVPrRw   |    πρῲ εἰσπορευομένην] Schw., πρὸ εἰσπορευομένην R^b, προ εἰσπορ. S, προεισπορ. MBVCRw, προπορ. Sa, προσεισπορ. PrRf   |    τὴν ἐλένην R^bRfSSa, om. others   |    καὶ om. Sa   |    τὰ λάφυρα om. Rw (punct. before καὶ, i.e., καὶ ῥητῶς γὰρ)   |    λάφυρα] R^bSSa, λαφ. προεισπορευόμενα MBVCPr, λάφυρα μεθ’ ἡμέραν Rf   |    2 ῥητῶς] R^bRfRwSSa, ἀρρήτως BVPr, ἀρρήτω MC   |    φησὶ νυκτὸς ἀπ.] R^bSSa, νυκτὸς ἀπ. φησὶ others   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ποιοῦσιν BVPr   |    2 ἀπεστᾶλθαι M   |    δράμα MVCPrRfS   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,14–17; Dind. II.50,21–24

KEYWORDS:  staging, position or gesture of actors   |   actors   

Or. 63.09 (vet exeg) ἔλιφ’:  ¹τίς ἔλιπεν; ²δηλονότι ὁ Μενέλαος, ὅνπερ ἑξῆς ἐπάγει.  —MCVR^bRwSSa^aSa^b

TRANSLATION:   Who left her? Clearly, Menelaus, whom he (the poet, or she, the speaker) mentions subsequently.

LEMMA: R^b, ἔλιφ’ ὅτ’ ἐς Τροίαν VRwSSa      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^b      POSITION: intermarg. C; Sa^ain scholia block, Sa^b s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τίς ἔλιπεν om. all except MC   |    2 ὁ Μενέλαος δηλονότι transp. VR^bSSa^a   |    ὅνπερ κτλ om. Sa^b   |    ὅνπερ] Dindorf, ὅπερ MCRwSa^a, ὧπερ VR^bS   |    τὸ ἑξῆς M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,22; Dind. II.51.9–10

Or. 68.10 (vet paraphr) ⟨ἐπ’ ἀσθενοῦς⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπ’ ἀσθενοῦς δυνάμεως φερόμεθα  —BCV³

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to ‘we are borne along (relying) upon a weak power’.

POSITION: intermarg. B, s.l. CV³      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. V³   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Dind. II.51.15

COLLATION NOTES:   V³ by adding ἐπ’ ἀσθενοῦς δυνάμεως above 69.05 gloss φερόμεθα, written earlier by V³.   

Or. 71.01 (vet exeg) ὦ παῖ Κλυταιμνήστρας:  ¹τοῦ προσήκοντος ἤθους ἐξέπεσεν ὁ Εὐριπίδης.  ²νῦν γὰρ πρῶτον ἀλλήλας βλέπουσι καὶ ἀήθως πάνυ οὔτε ἀσπάζονται ἀλλήλας οὔτε προσφωνοῦσι.  ³καὶ ἡ μὲν Ἑλένη ἔξεισιν ἔχουσα χοὰς καὶ τὸν βόστρυχον ἀποτετμημένον,  ⁴ἅμα δὲ δυσωπεῖ τὴν Ἠλέκτραν καὶ λυπεῖ ὑπομιμνήσκουσα τοῦ ὀνόματος Κλυταιμνήστρας καὶ προτάσσουσα. ||  ⁵ἀ⟨να⟩κολούθως δὲ καὶ τὸ διὰ μέσου.  ⁶τὸ δὲ ἑξῆς μακρὸν δὴ μῆκος χρόνου παρθένε, Ἠλέκτρα, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὦ πολυχρόνιε παρθένε.   —MBVCPrR^bRfRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   Euripides has failed to express the fitting character. For they (Electra and Helen) now see each other for the first time, and in a manner entirely lacking character they neither embrace each other nor greet each other with affection. And Helen comes out with libations and her cut-off lock of hair, and at the same time she annoys Electra and causes her pain by recalling the name of Clytemnestra and by placing it first (in her speech). || (?)In addition, the phrase in between is added without proper concord/with change of construction. The word order is: ‘maiden for a long length of time, Electra’, equivalent to ‘o maiden of long standing’.

LEMMA: MBVCRfRw, ὦ παῖ R^bSSa, ὦ κλυταιμνήστρα Pr      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^bRfSa      POSITION: after sch. 80.06 Sa      

APP. CRIT.:   τοῦ] τούτω R^b, p.c. S, τοῦτω a.c. S, τοῦτο Sa   |    1 προσηκόντως R^bSa, προσηκόντος S   |    ὁ εὐρ. om. Rw, ὁ om. VRf   |    2 γὰρ] δὲ C   |    πρώτως MVCPrRfRw   |    first ἀλλήλας] ἀλλήλους R^bS   |    βλέπουσι BVPrRwSa, ἀποβλέπουσιν M, βλέπουσαι R^b, βλεπούσας Rf, βλέπουσα S   |    καὶ ἀήθως πάνυ om. Rf   |    εὐήθους V, ἀείθους R^b, ἀληθῶς Sa, ἄνθως S   |    second ἀλλήλας om. Rf   |    3 καὶ ἡ μὲν … ἀποτετμημένον] transp. here Schw. (citing Rf, in which 4–5 are omitted), om. VSSa, transp. after 5 διὰ μέσου (with initial καὶ om.) MBCPrR^bRw   |    3 ἔξεισιν om. Rw   |    τετμημένον Rf   |    4 ἅμα] ἄλλως Rf   |    δὲ om. Sa   |    λυπεῖ om. VSa   |    ὑπομιμνήσκουσα] διυπομ. V, ὑπομιμνήσκουσαν αὐτὴν Rf   |    τῶν ὀνομάτων τῆς κλυτ. Sa   |    4–5 καὶ προτάσσουσα … μέσου om. Rf   |    4 προστάσσουσα BVSRw, προστάττουσα R^b   |    5–6 ἀ⟨να⟩κολούθως κτλ om. VSSa; punct. as sep. sch. R^b with lemma μακρὸν δὴ μῆκος and sep. ref.   |    5 ἀ⟨να⟩κολούθως suppl. Schw.   |    τὸ διὰ] Schw.; τόδε διὰ MBPrRw, τὸ δέ διὰ C, τὸ γνω(μικὸν), διὰ R^b   |    6 παρθένε μακρὸν μῆκος χρόνου transp. Rf (om. δὴ)   |    παρθένε ἠλέκτρα χρόνου transp. MC   |    first παρθένε] παρθένου R^b   |    ἠλέκτρα κτλ om. RfRw (continuing with sch. 72.01)   |    τοῦ om. C   |    πολυχρονία Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 προσφωνοῦσιν PrSSa, ‑ῶσιν R^b   |    3 τὸν] τὸ R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.103,23–104,6; Dind. II.52,3–10

COMMENT:  It is likely that ἀήθως (2) derives its precise meaning here from the preceding τοῦ προσήκοντος ἤθους. That is, the complaint is not that there is no expression of character in the words and accompanying stage-action, but that the critic does not find the rhetorical ἦθος embodied in the speeches the two women address to each other to be optimal in rhetorical terms. I plan to discuss elsewhere instances in the Euripides scholia where speeches are criticized rhetorically almost in abstraction from the dramatic purposes of the author.    |    ἀποβλέπουσι (2) in M with plain accusative is very rare (with the sense ‘look to as a model, admire’), whereas βλέπω is common either with a plain acc. or with εἰς/πρὸς.   |    On 5: the sense is very doubtful and Schwartz’s solution to the corruption may not be right. In scholia one expects ἀκόλουθος/ἀνακόλουθος to refer to presence or lack of grammatical concord, or a change of construction, or analogical vs. anomalous inflection. The adverb is unlikely to mean here (without the emendation) ‘in accordance with the preceding manner’ (scil. of alleged impoliteness), but with the emendation it is not clear what is to be viewed as irregular. Likewise, the transmitted τόδε διὰ μέσου could be a corruption of τὸ ὅδε διὰ μέσου and this could be a misplaced remnant of a note on 74 (the Thoman sch. 74.13 makes just this claim about ὅδε). Another possibility is suggested by sch. 72.12, which appears to treat the whole of a line διὰ μέσου; but if that is intended, ἀνακολούθως would still be an odd usage.   

KEYWORDS:  διὰ μέσου   |   criticism of poet   |   character, critique of   

Or. 72.01 (vet exeg) ἄλλως· παρθένε μακρὸν δὴ μῆκος:  ¹ὅ ἐστι· πολλῷ χρόνῳ παρθενευομένη.  ²τοῦτο δὲ ὑβρίζουσα αὐτήν φησιν ὡς αἰτίαν ἐχούσης καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ γαμουμένης.  ³καὶ διὰ τούτου παρεμφαίνει ὅτι εὐμοιρίας νομίζει τέλος τὸν γάμον.   —MBVCCrPrRfRwOx

TRANSLATION:   (Explained) in another way: ‘maiden for a long time’: which means ‘living as a maiden for much time’. She (Helen) says this by way of insulting her (Electra), as if she is to blame and for this reason unmarried. And through this phrase she (or he, the poet) subtly suggests that she (he) considers marriage to be the ultimate end of a good portion in life.

LEMMA: MC (ἄλλως in marg. C), παρθένε μακρὸν V      REF. SYMBOL: V      POSITION: cont. from 71.03 BPrRfRw      

APP. CRIT.:   ὅ ἐστι] ἤτοι B, εἴτουν Pr, ἥ ἐστι Rf; ἐστὶ Ox   |    πολὺν χρόνον VPr   |    παρθενεύουσα V   |    2 δὲ καὶ ὑβρ. BVPrRw   |    αὐτὴν om. V   |    ἐχούσης] MC, ἐχούσῃ VCrRwOx, ἔχουσαν BPr, ἔχουσα Rf   |    γαμουμένης] Schw., γαμουμένη VCCrRwOx, γαμουμένην MBPrRf   |    3 καὶ διὰ κτλ om. VRf   |    καὶ διὰ … παρεμφαίνει] παρεμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτου BPr(om. δὲ), ἔμπροσθεν οὖν παρεμφαίνει Rw   |    τούτου] τοῦτο M   |    τὸ τέλος CrRwOx   |    τῶν γάμων s.l. Rw, τοῦ γάμου CrOx   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,7–10; Dind. II.52.10–13, 15–17

KEYWORDS:  women, nature or proper behavior of   

Or. 76.01 (vet exeg) εἰς Φοῖβον ἀναφέρουσα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν:  ¹καὶ τοῦτο πανούργως.  ²ἀναμάρτητον γὰρ τὸ θεῖον.  ³ἐμφαίνει οὖν ὡς καταψευδομένων αὐτῶν τοῦ Ἀπόλλωνος.   —MBVCCrPrR^aR^b1R^b2RfRwSSaOx

TRANSLATION:   This too is said maliciously. For the divine is infallible. She (or he, the poet) intimates therefore that they are falsely accusing Apollo.

LEMMA: MC, εἰς Φοῖβον ἀναφέρουσα BVPrRf, εἰς Φοῖβον R^b1Rw, καὶ ἄλλως R^b2      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b1Rf      POSITION: cont. from sch. 73.01 SSa; Pr has this (and sch. on following lines as well) after sch. 101.06; R^b has this twice in succession      

APP. CRIT.:   καὶ om. R^aR^b2SSa   |    ταῦτα R^b1   |    2 γὰρ τὸ θεῖον om. Rf   |    3 οὖν] MVR^b1Rw, γοῦν CrOx, δὲ R^b2Sa, ὁ ποιητὴς BPr(B punct. after ποιητής, not after θεῖον), οὖν ὁ ποιητὴς Rf   |    ὡς om. R^b1   |    καταψευδ.] καὶ ψευδ. MC, μάτην ψευδ. R^aR^b2SSa   |    ψευδομένην αὐτὴν τὸν ἀπόλλων(α) R^aR^b2SSa   |    ἀπόλλωνος] ἡλίου V   |    at end add. προστάξαι φονεύειν τὴν μητέρα R^aR^b2SSa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   3 ἐμφαίνε M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,14–16; Dind. II.53,14–16

KEYWORDS:  πανοῦργος/πανούργως   |   theological amelioration   |   ἐμφαίνω   

Or. 78.02 (vet exeg) ἣν ἐπεὶ πρὸς Ἴλιον:  ¹ἣν οὐκ εἶδον ἀφ’ οὗ εἰς τὴν Ἴλιον ἔπλευσα·  ²διὰ μέσου γὰρ τὸ ‘ὅπως ἔπλευσα’, εἶτα ὥσπερ αἰτίαν λέγουσα τοῦ πλοῦ ‘θεομανεῖ πότμῳ’ φησὶν,  ³ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑπὸ εἱμαρμένης μανεῖσα, ἢ μοίρᾳ θεοῦ μανεῖσα.   —MBVCCrPrRfRwSSaOx

TRANSLATION:   Whom I did not see ever since I sailed to Ilion. For the phrase ‘however I sailed’ is parenthetic, and then as if telling the cause of the voyage she says ‘by a fate of divinely-inspired madness’, meaning having gone mad because of destiny, or having gone mad by a fate imposed by a god.

LEMMA: M(ἢν)CRw, ἣν ἐπεὶ πρὸς Ἴλιον ἔπλευσα BV(ἥλιον),      REF. SYMBOL: MBVSa      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὴν] τὸν M   |    2–3 as sep. sch. Rf (punct. and space after 1 ἔπλευσα)   |    2 διὰ … ἔπλευσα om. Ox   |    γὰρ] δὲ Rf   |    τὸ om. MC   |    ὅπως ἔπλ.] ὅπως δ’ ἔπλ. V, ὅπως διέπλευσα SSa   |    ὥσπερ αἰτίαν] ὡς παραιτία Pr   |    ὥσπερ] ὡς VRf, ὡσπερεὶ Ox   |    αἰτίαν om. Ox   |    λέγουσα] λέγει SSa, S with punct. after πότμῳ and adding πότμῳ γὰρ before φησὶν, Sa with punct. after πλοῦ and space and ref. as if new sch. starting θεομανεῖ (Rf also has high stop after πλοῦ)   |    τοῦ πλοῦ om. V   |    φησὶν] τὴν εἱμαρμένην φησὶ V   |    2–3 φησὶν … (first) μανεῖσα om. C   |    3 ἀντὶ τοῦ κτλ om. V   |    μανεῖσα … μανεῖσα] ἐλαθεῖσα κρύπτει δὲ τὴν μοιχείαν Rf (cf. next sch.)   |    θεῶν Sa   |    second μανεῖσα om. CrOx   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἢν M, ἧν S   |    ἀφοῦ RwSa   |    3 εἰμαρμένης vel ἐμαρμ. M, ἡμαρμένη Ox   |    ἢ] ἡ Pr   |    μοῖρα BCCrRwOx   |    (second) μανοῦσα B   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,17–19; Dind. II.53,20–23; 54,1–2

KEYWORDS:  διὰ μέσου   

Or. 78.03 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹ἣν οὐκ εἶδον ἀφ’ οὗ πρὸς Ἴλιον ἔπλευσα·  ²εἰ δὲ θέλεις γνῶναι πῶς ἔπλευσα, γίνωσκε ὅτι θεομανεῖ πότμῳ.  ³κρύπτει δὲ τὴν μοιχείαν καὶ ὑπὸ δαίμονός τινος βίᾳ ἦχθαι εἰς Τροίαν φησίν.  —MBCPrR^aR^b, partial VSSa

TRANSLATION:   Whom I did not see ever since I sailed to Ilion. And if you want to understand how I sailed, know that it was by a fate of divinely-inspired madness. She conceals her adultery and claims that she was led to Troy by force by some divinity.

LEMMA: MPr, in marg. B; cont. from prev. VSSa      REF. SYMBOL: R^b      POSITION: follows sch. 82.08 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ἣν … πότμῳ om. VSSa   |    1 εἶδον φησὶν R^a   |    ἔπλευσα] ἔπνευσα R^a   |    2 εἰ δὲ … ἔπλευσα om. R^a   |    ἐν add. before θεομανεῖ Pr   |    3 δὲ om. R^b   |    βίᾳ] Schw., om. VSSa, καὶ βίας M, βίας CR^b, βίας transp. before δαίμονος BPrR^a   |    τινος om. R^aR^b, τίς Sa, p.c. S   |    εἰς τὴν Sa   |    φησίν om. MS, transp. before ἦχθαι Sa   |    φησὶν ἑλένη R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἦν R^aR^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,21–23; Dind. II.53,23–26

Or. 78.04 (vet exeg) ⟨ἣν⟩: λείπει τὸ οὐκ εἶδον  —M

TRANSLATION:   (To govern the relative pronoun) ‘I have not seen’ is to be understood.

REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: intermarg. M      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,24

COMMENT:   If this is not a careless way of saying that the relative pronoun depends on the verb two lines later in 80, then this explanation is given because the mss almost all have a ὅπως δ’ in 79 and thus 80 οὐκ εἶδον appears to be part of a separate clause and unable to govern the pronoun in 78.   

KEYWORDS:  λείπει   

Or. 80.06 (vet exeg) ἀπολειφθεῖσα δ’ αἰάζω τύχας: ἄδηλον τίνος ἀπολειφθεῖσα θρηνεῖ, τοῦ {μὴ} ἰδεῖν τὴν Κλυταιμνήστραν ἢ τοῦ γνῶναι τῆς πορνείας τὴν αἰτίαν. —MBVCCrPrR^bRfRwSSaOx

TRANSLATION:   It is unclear what it is that she has been separated from to cause her to lament, her {not} seeing Clytemnestra or her understanding the cause of her adultery.

LEMMA: MC, ἀπολειφθεῖσα VR^bRwS(ἀπολειφθεῖς)      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^b      POSITION: intermarg. B; after sch. 81.09 SSa (with lemma 73 in Sa); cont. from 78.03 Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   ἢ μὴ γνωρίσασα τῶν αἰτιῶν τῆς πορνείας prep. Sa   |    ἀπολειφθῆναι Rf   |    first τοῦ] τὸ Pr   |    μὴ del. Schw.   |    ἰδεῖν] V, εἰδέναι others   |    ἢ τοῦ … αἰτίαν] ἀπολειφθεῖσα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἐμῆς φυγῆς R^b, ἀπολειφθεῖσα τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν δρόμον τῆς φυγῆς S   |    ἢ] καὶ Pr   |    τῆς πορν. τ. αἰτίαν] τῆς μοιχείας τ. αἰτίαν Sa, τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς μοιχείας Rf   |    at end add. ἢ τοῦ φόνου RfSa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἄδηλον τινὸς MRf, ἄδηλόν τινος Sa   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.104,25–105,2; Dind. II.54,5–7, 2–4

COMMENT:   Note that the second half of the comment is based on the presence of δ’ in 79.   |    It is not certain that the deletion of μὴ is needed, since it could be a redundant negative after the idea of deprivation (but rhetorical balance is better without it). Its presence is imitated in the derivative sch. 80.08, 80.09.   

Or. 81.02 (vet exeg) Ἑλένη, τί σοι λέγοιμ’ ἄν:  ¹πρὸς πάσας τὰς ὕβρεις ἀντέθηκε τὸ Ἑλένη, ὅθεν καὶ χιάζεται ὁ στίχος·  ²σεσημείωται γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς Ἑλένης.  ³αἰνίττεται δὲ ὅτι πονηρῶς κερτομεῖ περὶ τούτων πυνθανομένη περὶ ὧν παροῦσα ὁρᾷ.   —MBVCCrPrRfRwOx

TRANSLATION:   In response to all the insults Electra has opposed the word ‘Helen’, for which reason the chi is affixed to the line. For the name of Helen has been marked as significant. And Electra implies indirectly that Helen is maliciously criticizing when she inquires about things that she sees before her.

LEMMA: MCRf, ἑλένη τί σοι V, ἑλένη BPrRw      REF. SYMBOL: MBVRf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 πάντας Rw   |    ἀνατέθεικε (or ‑θηκε?) V, ἀνθέστηκε Rf, ἀντέθηκεν Rw   |    τῆ ἑλένη CrOx   |    ὄθεν om. Pr   |    σχίζεται RfRw, χλευάζεται CrOx   |    2 γὰρ om. V   |    3 πονηροῦ changed to πονήρου M, πονήρους Pr   |    first περὶ] παρὰ Rw   |    περὶ ὧν] παρὰ ὧν Rw, ἃ Rf, περὶ del. Schw.   |    ὁρᾷς MCrOx   

APP. CRIT. 2:   3 πονήρως BCCrRwOx   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.105,5–8; Dind. II.54,19–22

KEYWORDS:  αἰνίττομαι/αἰνιγματωδῶς   |   πονηρῶς   

Or. 81.09 (vet exeg) τί σοι λεγοιμ’ ἂν ἅ γε καὶ παροῦσα:  ¹τί χρεὼν εἰπεῖν ἅτινα ὁρᾷς;  ²τί δὲ ὁρᾷς;  ³[81] ‘ἐν συμφοραῖσι τὸν Ἀγαμέμνονος γόνον’.  ⁴δῆλον δὲ ὅτι οὐ τὸν Ὀρέστην μόνον λέγει ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑαυτὴν Ἀγαμέμνονος γόνον.  ⁵περὶ τῶν δύο γὰρ ἡ Ἑλένη ἐπύθετο λέγουσα [73] ‘πῶς, ὦ τάλαινα, σύ τε κασίγνητός τε σός’.  ⁶εἰκότως οὖν καὶ αὐτὴ ἐπάγει τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἄυπνον κηδεμονίαν καὶ τὴν Ὀρέστου νόσον.   —BVCPrRfRw, partial Sa

TRANSLATION:   What need is there to say the things you see? And what do you see? ‘The offspring of Agamemnon in misfortunes’. It is obvious that with ‘offspring of Agamemnon’ she speaks not just of Orestes but also of herself. For Helen asked about the two when she said ‘How, poor girl, you and your brother …’ Justifiably, therefore, she too follows up with her own sleepless solicitude and Orestes’ sickness.

LEMMA: B(παροῦ()), τί σοι λέγοιμ’ ἂν Pr, ἄγε καὶ παροῦσ’ ὁρᾶς· ἣν ἐπεὶ προσίλιον ἔπλευσα· ἄγε καὶ παροῦσ’ ὁρᾶς· C, λέγοιμ’ ἂν ἣν ἐπεὶ πρὸς ἴλιον ἔπλευσας παροῦσα εἰσορᾶς Rw, 73 πῶς ὦ τάλαινα κασίγνητός τε σὸς Sa      REF. SYMBOL: Sa (at sch., not at text)      POSITION: cont. from sch. 81.02 PrRf, cont. from 82.08 V; between 65.04 and 80.06 Sa      

APP. CRIT.:   1–5 τί χρέων … σός om. Sa   |    1 οἷον prep. Rf, ὁ δὲ νοῦς prep. V   |    τί χρεὼν] Schw., τί ἔχων V, τί ἔχω CRfRw, τίς χωρεῖ Pr, τίς χρεία B   |    εἰπεῖν] διηγήσασθαί σοι B, διηγήσασθαι Pr   |    ἅτινα] ἃ VRf   |    ὁρᾷς] παροῦσα ὁρᾶς Rf   |    3 ἐν συμφοραῖς B, om. Rf   |    4 δῆλον … γόνον om. Rf   |    δῆλον δὲ ὅτι] δηλονότι VC   |    4–5 οὐ τὸν … τῶν δύο γὰρ] ἐμὲ καὶ ὀρέστην καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ περὶ τὸν βωμὸν V (from misreading β̅ = δύο)   |    4 λέγει μόνον transp. Rw   |    ἀγαμ. γόνον om. Pr   |    5 παρὰ Rw   |    γὰρ] γὰρ καὶ BPr   |    ἡ ἑλένη] om. V, ἑλένη Pr   |    ἐπύθετο] θετο Rw   |    λέγουσα om. V   |    κασίγνητε V   |    τε σός om. VRw   |    6 οὖν om. Rw   |    αὕτη BSa, αὐτὴν Rf   |    ἀπάγει BPr, ἐπιφέρει V   |    τὴν ἑαυτῆς] τὴν ἑαυτῶν Rw   |    κηδεμονίαν] V, δυσδαιμονίαν BCPrRfSa, δεισιδαιμονίαν Rw   |    τὴν τοῦ ὀρ. Rw   |    τὴν νόσον ὀρέστου transp. V   

APP. CRIT. 2:   6 ἐπάγη C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.105,12–17; Dind. II.54,28–55,3

COMMENT:   Clearly this note was transmitted in a corrupt, partly illegible, or lacunose form. It is also a good example of how the B tradition often smooths out difficulties: τίς χρεία makes sense and uses a typical glossing word (often applied to χρεὼν), but the other corrupt readings point to χρεών, as Schw. saw; illegible **δεμονία has probably been adjusted (not just in B) to the generic δυσδαιμονία, whereas the specific κηδεμονία in V is more apposite.   

Or. 82.08 (vet exeg) τὸν Ἀγαμέμνονος γόνον:  ¹τὴν ἀπολογίαν δι’ ἑνὸς ἐδήλωσεν ὀνόματος·  ²καὶ Ὀρέστης γὰρ κρινόμενος εἰς τὴν ⟨ἀπὸ⟩ τοῦ πατρὸς κατέφυγεν ἀπολογίαν.   —MBVCPrR^bRfRw

TRANSLATION:   She made clear her grounds of defence through a single name (Agamemnon); indeed Orestes too when on trial took refuge in the defence derived from his father.

LEMMA:  Rw, τὸν ἀγαμέμνονος R^b, ἐν συμφοραῖσι MC, ἐν συμφ. τὸν ἀγαμένονος V      REF. SYMBOL: MV      POSITION: cont. from 81.09, add. δὲ (after ἀπολογίαν) BPr; cont. from 76.01 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὴν ἀπολ. δὲ BPrRf, τὴν ἀπώλειαν Arsenius   |    2 καὶ om. R^b   |    ὀρέστην γὰρ κρινόμενον V   |    κοινόμενος R^b   |    ἀπὸ add. Schwartz   |    ἀπολογίαν κατέφυγεν transp. V   |    κατέφ.] ἀπέφ. R^bRw   |    ἀπολογίαν] φιλοτιμίαν BPrR^bRf; φιλότητα Arsenius (Ph)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κατέφυγε BPrR^bRf (all before φιλοτιμία)   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.105,9–11; Dind. II.55,4–6

Or. 83.01 (vet exeg) ἐγὼ μὲν ἄυπνος πάρεδρος:  ¹ἐγὼ μὲν μὴ καθεύδουσα παρεδρεύω ἕνεκα τοῦ μικρὸν ἐμπνεῖν τοῦτον.  ²εἶτα δυσχεραίνουσά φησι τῷ ἀθλίῳ νεκρῷ, ἵν’ ᾖ νεκρῷ ὄντι ἀθλίῳ.  ³καὶ βεβαίωσις τούτου ‘νεκρὸς γὰρ οὗτος’.   —MBCPrRf, partial VRw

TRANSLATION:   Without sleeping I sit beside (him) because this man has little breath of life. Then in distress she says, (beside) the wretched corpse, that is, (beside him,) being a wretched corpse. And the justification of this is ‘for this man is a corpse’.

LEMMA: MC, ἐγὼ μὲν ἄυπνος BPrRf, πάρεδρος Rw;      REF. SYMBOL: MBRf      POSITION: cont. from 84.01 V, prep. ὁ δὲ λόγος      

APP. CRIT.:   1 μὴ add. before παρεδρεύω Rf   |    τοῦ] τῶ Pr   |    μικροῦ Rw   |    2–3 ἵν’ ᾖ κτλ om. VRw   |    2 ἵν’ ᾖ νεκρῷ om. M   |    3 νεκροῦ M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἕνεκεν C, ἔνεκεν app. M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.105,18–21; Dind. II.55,9–11

COMMENT:   The explanation is based on taking 84 οὕνεκα σμικρᾶς πνοῆς with the main clause and not with νεκρὸς γὰρ οὗτος, a construal motivated by assuming ἕνεκα has its common meaning ‘because of’ rather than its less common idiomatic sense ‘as far as concerns’. The same punctuation is assumed in the next scholion. But sch. 84.01 reflects the correct punctuation and interpretation.   

Or. 83.02 (vet paraphr) ἄλλως:  ¹ἐγὼ μὲν ἄυπνος θάσσω παρεδρεύουσα τῷ ἀθλίῳ νεκρῷ οὕνεκα σμικρᾶς πνοῆς,  ²ὅ ἐστιν· ὅπως μὴ ἀποψύξας λάθῃ με, φυλάττω.   —MBVCMlMnPrR^bRfRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   I, sleepless, sit in attendance beside the wretched corpse because of his scant breath. That is, in order that he not breathe his last without my noticing, I watch over (him).

LEMMA: MBPrRf, in marg. B; ἐγὼ μὲν V; ἐγὼ μὲν ἄυπνος R^b      REF. SYMBOL: VR^bSa      POSITION: cont. from 83.01 Rw, from 40.07 Ml      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ἑξῆς prep. V   |    ἐγὼ … νεκρῷ om. Rw, ἐγὼ μὲν ἄυπνος om. Ml   |    καὶ add. before παρεδρ. PrRf   |    2 ὅ ἐστιν om. MlMnR^bRwSSa   |    μὴ om. R^b   |    ἀψύξας app. M, ἀποψύχας C   |    φυλάττων Mn   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 θάσω Ml   |    παρεδρευοῦσα Mn   |    οὔνεκα VCMlPr   |    2 ἀπὸ ψύξας Ml   |    φυλάσσω BPrRf   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.105,22–24; Dind. II.55,12–14

Or. 84.01 (vet exeg) νεκρὸς γὰρ οὗτος:  ¹ἕνεκα τοῦ πνεύματος νεκρός ἐστι· ²μικρὸν γάρ τι ἔχει πνεῦμα καὶ μόλις ἀναπνεῖ.   —MBVCMnR^bSa

TRANSLATION:   As far as his breathing goes, he is a corpse. For he has very scant breath and hardly respires.

LEMMA: MVC, νεκρὸς γὰρ οὗτος εἵνεκα σμικρᾶς πνοῆς MnSaR^b      REF. SYMBOL: MVSa      POSITION: intermarg. B; after next MnR^bSa      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἕνεκα … ἐστι om. MnSa   |    πνεύματος] πατρὸς (compend.) C   |    1–2 νεκρός ἐστι μικρὸν] νεκρὸν V   |    1 ἐστι om. R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἀναπνέει C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,1–2; Dind. II.55,15–16

Or. 84.02 (vet exeg) αὐτὸ γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ νεκρόν ἐστιν.  —MBR^bV³

TRANSLATION:   His very breath, she says, is dead.

LEMMA: σμικρᾶς πνοῆς MnR^bSa      REF. SYMBOL: R^b       POSITION: s.l. MV³; intermarg. B, cont. from prev.       

APP. CRIT.:   αὐτὸ γὰρ] ἢ οὕτως αὐτὸ B   |    αὐτοῦ] του Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,3; Dind. II.55,16–17

Or. 85.05 (vet exeg) τὰ τούτου δ’ οὐκ ὀνειδίζω κακά:  ¹σιωπῶ τὰ κακὰ τούτου, ἵνα μὴ δόξω αὐτῷ ὀνειδίζειν τὴν μητροκτονίαν.  ²καὶ διὰ μὲν τῆς σιωπῆς τὸ πλῆθος τῶν κακῶν αὐτοῦ ἐσήμηνεν,  ³ἐμφαίνει δὲ ὅτι σὺ μὲν ὠνείδισας αὐτῷ εἰποῦσα ὅτι [74] ‘μητρὸς ὅδε φονεύς’, ἐγὼ δὲ οὔ.   —MBVCMnPrR^bRfRwSaYf²

TRANSLATION:   I keep silent about the ills of this man, so that I may not seem to reproach him for the matricide. By means of her refusal to speak of them she (Electra) indicated the great number of his ills, while on the other hand she insinuates that you reproached him by saying that ‘this man is the murderer of his mother’, but I do not.

LEMMA: MCSa, τὰ τούτου δ’ οὐκ ὀνειδίζω BV, τὰ τοῦδ’ οὐκ ὀνειδίζω MnRw^b, οὐκ ὀνειδίζω Rw      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^bSa      

APP. CRIT.:   1 διωπῶ Mn   |    κακὰ τούτου VMn(τοῦτ‑ a.c.)R^bSaYf², κακὰ τοῦτον M, κατὰ τοῦτον BCPrRfRw   |    φησὶν add. before ἵνα Pr   |    δόξη VR^b   |    αὐτῷ] αὐτὴν Sa, αὐτὸν Mn   |    τὴν] αὐτὴν B a.c.   |    2 διὰ μὲν τῆς σιωπῆς] διὰ τοῦτο σιωπῶ R^bSa, διὰ τὴν σιωπὴν Mn   |    μὲν transp. after σιωπῆς BPrRf, after τὸ VRwYf²   |    αὐτοῦ om. MnR^bSa   |    ἐσήμηνεν VCRw, ἐσήμανεν others   |    3 first δὲ om. Sa   |    ὀνείδισας R^b, perhaps ἔδεισας Rf a.c.   |    αὐτῷ] αὐτὸν MnPrRfSa   |    εἰπὼν V   |    ὅτι … φονεύς] μητρὸς φονέα Sa, μητρὸς Rf   |    ὅτι om. BR^bYf²   |    ὅδε] δὲ MBCMnR^b, om. Rw   |    φονεὺς ἔφυ Yf², om. ἐγὼ δ’ οὔ   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,4–7; Dind. II.56,6–9

KEYWORDS:  ἐμφαίνω   

Or. 86.01 (vet exeg) σὺ δ’ εἶ μακαρία:  ¹πλεονάζει τὸ ὑπαρκτικὸν ῥῆμα, ἵν’ ᾖ σὺ δὲ {εἶ} μακαρία καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ σὸς μακάριος.  ²⟨ἢ⟩ εἰς τὸ πόσις τελεία στιγμή, τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς ἀπολύτως.   —MBCRw

TRANSLATION:   The verb of being is superfluous, so that the sense is: ‘You, fortunate one, and your husband, fortunate’. Or, there is a full stop at ‘posis’ and the following phrase is to be taken separately.

LEMMA: MCRw      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: sep. from prev. by three-dot punct. B, add. δὲ      

APP. CRIT.:   1 σὺ] οὐ B   |    εἶ del. Schwartz   |    first ὁ om. B   |    2 ἢ add. Mastr. (alternatively, regard as two sep. notes, with Schw.)   |    εἰς] εἰς δὲ C   |    πόσις οὖν B   |    τὰ δὲ ἑξῆς] τὸ δὲ ἥκετον ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς B   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ῥήμα M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,8–10; Dind. II.56,11–13

KEYWORDS:  πλεονάζει   

Or. 87.01 (vet exeg) ἥκετον ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς:  ¹ἤλθετε πρὸς ἡμᾶς.  ²τῇ προσθήκῃ δὲ τοῦ ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς τραχύτερον αὐτὸ ἐποίησεν·  ³ἁρπασόμενοι γὰρ ἤλθετε ἡμᾶς, φησίν.  ⁴ἔοικε δὲ τῷ Ἑπτὰ ἐπὶ Θήβας.   —MBVCPrR^bRf

TRANSLATION:   You have come to us. By the addition of the phrase ‘to/against us’ she made it (her utterance) harsher: ‘for you have come to attack and seize us’, she says. It is like the (use of the preposition ‘epi’ in) ‘Seven against Thebes’.

LEMMA: MVCPrRf, lemma ἥκετον R^b      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^bRf      POSITION: cont. from 86.01 B; after sch. 81.10 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἀπολύτως prep. PrRf (from sch. 86.01)   |    ἦλθε V   |    2 τῇ προσθήκῃ δὲ om. PrRf   |    τοῦ] τὸ Rf   |    τραχύτερον αὐτὸ washed out in Rw   |    αὐτόν VR^bRf, s.l. γρ. αὐτὸ V   |    3 ἁρπασάμενος M, ἁρπασόμενος V, perhaps ‑ομένους Rw   |    ἤλθετε ἡμᾶς om. M, add. s.l.   |    ἡμᾶς ἤλθετε transp. VR^b   |    εἰς ἡμᾶς Rf   |    φησίν om. VR^b   |    4 ἔοικε δὲ κτλ om. V   |    ἔοικε] εἴρηκε a.c. app. B, corr. in line and in marg.   |    τῷ B, τὸ others   |    θήβας B, θήβαις others   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ταχύτερον Rf   |    4 ἔοικε] ἔοικεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν κύκλον ἄπειρόν φαμεν τῷ μὴ ἔχειν πέρατα, καὶ ‘χιτῶνα ἄπειρόν’ (20) φασι τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα διαίρεσιν, ἢ πόσιν ἀπείρῳ περιβαλοῦσ’ ὑφάσματι. I.106,11–13; Dind. II.56,25–57,2

Or. 88.01 (vet exeg) πόσον χρόνον δέ:  ¹πάντως δέδοικε μὴ ὀλίγον χρόνον δυστυχοῦσι,  ²διὸ οὐδὲ τὸν χρόνον εἶπεν ἡ Ἠλέκτρα.   —MBVCPrR^bSa

TRANSLATION:   Assuredly, she (Helen) is fearful that they have been unfortunate for (just?) a short time; therefore Electra did not even mention the time (in her reply).

LEMMA: MVCPr, πόσον χρόνον R^b      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^b      POSITION: intermarg. B; between sch. 93.03 and sch. 94.01 Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   1 πάντως] om. BSa, πῶς Pr   |    δέδοικας M, δέδοικα R^bSa   |    2 οὔτε MBCPr, οὐ Sa   |    ἡ ἑλένη R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ὁλίγον M   |    δυστυχοῦσιν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,14–15; Dind. II.57,4–5

COMMENT:   The analysis fits with the tendency, evident in a number of scholia in this passage, of reading the characters’ statements as full of hostile innuendo (cf. next sch.). The critic assumes that Helen would be content if the siblings’ sufferings were of long duration, and suggests that in turn Electra replies without being specific about how many days in order to frustrate Helen’s Schadenfreude.   

Or. 89.01 (vet exeg) ἐξ οὗπερ αἷμα:  ¹οὐ πρὸς τὴν πεῦσιν ἀπεκρίνατο·  ²ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἤρετο ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου νοσεῖ,  ³ἡ δὲ εἶπεν ἀφ’ οὗ τὴν μητέρα ἀνεῖλε.  ⁴τοῦτο δὲ πάλιν ὁμοίως ἄδηλον τῇ Ἑλένῃ.   —MBVCRfRw

TRANSLATION:   She did not respond to the inquiry. For Helen asked since what point in time he has been sick, and she said since he killed his mother. And this is in turn likewise unclear to Helen.

LEMMA: MVCRfRw, ἐξ οὗπερ αἷμα γενέθ(λιον) B      REF. SYMBOL: MBVRf      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὐ om. Rw   |    τὴν om. MC   |    ἀπεκρίναιτο B (rewritten by later hand), ἀπεκρίνετο C   |    2 ἡ μὲν … ποίου washed out in Rw   |    κατὰ ποῖον χρόνον V   |    3 ἐξ οὗ BVCRf   |    3–4 μητέρα κτλ om. Rf (no more room on 116r, but no scholia ever entered on 116v)   |    4 after ἄδηλ. add. ἐστι BVRw (‑λόν ἐστι B, ‑λον ἔστι V, ‑λον ἐστὶ Rw)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 εἴρετο MRf (η s.l. Rf)   |    3 εἶπε Rw   |    ἀνεῖλεν MBV   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,16–18; Dind. II.57,7–9

Or. 90.01 (vet exeg) ὦ μέλεος:  ¹καὶ οὗτος, ὅτι μητέρα ἀνεῖλε, μέλεος,  ²κἀκείνη, ὅτι ὑπὸ παιδὸς ἀνῃρέθη, μελέα.   —MBVCMnPrR^bSSaYf²

TRANSLATION:   Both this man is wretched because he killed his mother, and she is wretched because she was killed by her son.

LEMMA: MVCMn(μέλος)PrRSSa      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^bSaYf²      POSITION: intermarg. B; Pr omitted first half in the sch. block, but added it vertically in margin, with ref. symbol      

APP. CRIT.:   1 καὶ] ἔστιν δὲ καὶ R^b, ἔστιν δὲ MnSSa   |    οὗτος] αὐτὸς VMnR^bSSa   |    ὅτι] ἢ ὅτι R^b   |    τὴν μητέρα CMnSa   |    μέλεος] om. V, μενέλεος M   |    2 κἀκείνη] καὶ αὕτη V   |    ὑπὸ τοῦ Yf²   |    παιδὸς αὐτῆς Pr   |    μελέα] μελέα τυγχάνει BYf², μελέα τε ἡ ἑλένη V, μελέα τε ἑλένη τυγχάνει Sa, μελέα τῆ ἑλένη τυγχάνει MnR^b; see next sch.   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 οὖτος M   |    ἀνεῖλεν MMnR^b   |    μελαία Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,19–20; Dind. II.57,17–18

Or. 91.03 (vet paraphr) ⟨ἔχει τάδ’⟩: οὕτως ἔχει ὁ Ὀρέστης ἀτυχίας ὡς μηδὲν ἰσχύειν ὑπὸ τῶν κακῶν.  —MCLp

TRANSLATION:   Orestes is in such a state of misfortune that he has no strength at all because of his troubles.

LEMMA: MC       REF. SYMBOL: M      

APP. CRIT.:   μηδὲν Lp, μὴ δὲ MC   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,21–22; Dind. II.57,22–23

Or. 93.01 (vet exeg) ὡς ἄσχολός γε συγγόνου προσεδρίᾳ:  ¹οὕτως σοι πείσομαι ὡς ἀσχολουμένη περὶ τὴν προσεδρίαν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ,  ²ἀντὶ τοῦ εἰ μὲν τὸ κελευόμενον παρὰ σοῦ χωρίζει με τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, οὐ πείσομαι ὡς ἀσχολουμένη·  ³εἰ δὲ οὐ χωρίζει, πείσομαι.   —MC, partial BPr

TRANSLATION:   I will obey you so much as my being occupied with the tendance of my brother permits, meaning: if what you are asking for separates me from my brother, I will not obey, since I am occupied; but if it does not separate (me), I will obey.

LEMMA: MC      REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: in BP inserted between 1 and 2 of sch. 93.03      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὕτως … ἀδελφοῦ om. BPr   |    2 ἀντὶ τοῦ] τουτέστιν BPr, αὐτοῦ C   |    ὡς ἀσχολ. om. BPr   |    3 εἰ δὲ … πείσομαι om. M   |    εἰ δὲ οὐ] οὐδὲ οὐ B   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 σο app. M   |    πήσομαι M   |    προσεδρείαν C   |    2 εἰ μὲν] ἡ μὲν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.106,23–107,3; Dind. II.58,7–11

Or. 93.03 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹τοῦτό σοι, φησὶ, πεισθείην, ὃ μὴ ἀπασχολήσει με τῆς προσεδρίας τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ.  ²ἢ παντελῶς ἀπαρνεῖται τὴν ὑπούργησιν,  ³τουτέστιν· οὐ πείθομαί σοι, ὅτι ἄσχολός εἰμι τῇ προσεδρίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ἵν’ ᾖ τὸ ὡς ἀντὶ τοῦ ὅτι.  ⁴ἔνιοι δὲ λείπειν φασὶ τὸ μή, ἵν’ ᾖ εἰρωνεία·  ⁵πείθομαί σοι, ὅτι μὴ ἄσχολός εἰμι τῇ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ προσεδρίᾳ·  ⁶ἄσχολος γάρ ἐστιν.  ⁷ἔνιοι ἐν ἐρωτήσει·  ⁸πῶς οὖν, φησὶ, πεισθῶ ἀσχολουμένη τῇ νοσοκομίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ;  ⁹ἢ ὡς σχολὴν ⟨μὴ⟩ ἄγουσα, ἀντὶ τοῦ μέγα ἐστὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα.  ¹⁰ἢ τάχα τὸ ὡς ἀντὶ τοῦ ὅτε, ἵν’ ᾖ ὅτε μὴ ἄσχολος.  ¹¹λείπει γὰρ τὸ μή.   —MBCPrRw, partial V

TRANSLATION:   I would obey you in this thing, whatever will not distract me from the tendance of my brother. Or she denies her help entirely, that is to say: I do not obey you because I am occupied with the tendance of my brother, so that the word ‘hōs’ may be taken as ‘hoti’ (because). But some say that there is an ellipsis of (the negative) ‘mē’, so that there is irony: I obey you because I am not occupied with the tendance of my brother; for she is occupied. Some interpret it as a question: How then, she says, am I to obey when I am occupied in tending my sick brother? Or because (I am) not at leisure, meaning the business is great. Or perhaps take the ‘hōs’ as ‘hote’ (‘when’), so that the sense is: when I am not occupied; for (the negative) ‘mē’ is to be understood.

LEMMA: ἄλλως V, in marg. MC; ὡς ἄσχολός γε BPr, ὡς ἄσχολος Rw      REF. SYMBOL: B      

APP. CRIT.:   1–3 τοῦτό σοι … πείθομαί σοι transp. Rw to follow 5 προσεδρίᾳ, prep. ἢ   |    1 φησὶ om. V, φασὶ Rw   |    πεισθεῖσα Pr   |    ὧ μὴ B   |    ἀσχολήσῃ MC   |    με om. M   |    τῆς προσεδρευούσης τῶ ἀδελφῶ Pr   |    2–10 ἢ παντελῶς κτλ om. V, leaving short space before next lemma (V³ add. εἰ δὲ ἀπασχολήσει με ἢ χωρίσει με οὐ πεισθῶ σοι)   |    2 before ἢ add. partial sch. 93.01 BPr   |    ἢ] ἢ ὅτι BPr   |    3 first ὅτι] ὡς Rw   |    4 λείπειν φασὶ] φησὶ λείπειν Pr   |    λείπει C   |    5 πείθομαί σοι … προσεδρίᾳ om. Pr   |    τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ προσεδρίᾳ] προσεδρίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ transp. M   |    6 γὰρ ἦν BPr, γάρ (ἐστι om.) Rw   |    7 ἔνιοι ἐν ἐρωτήσει om. BPr   |    8 οὖν] σοι BPrRw   |    πεισθῶ] πιθὼ Pr   |    νεκροκομία Pr   |    9–11 ἀντὶ τοῦ κτλ] ἵνα ᾖ ἐρωτηματικῶς B, ἵν’ ἦ ἐρωτηματικὸν Pr   |    8 ἀντὶ τοῦ] αὐτοῦ C   |    10 τάχα] βάχ() C, βραχὺ MRw   |    τοῦ om. C   |    11 λείπει γὰρ τὸ μή om., s.l. add. M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἀπασχολήση Pr   |    προσεδρείας BVCRw   |    3 προσεδρείᾳ B, ‑εία CPr, [Rw illegible, damage]   |    5 προσεδρείᾳ B, ‑εία C, perhaps Rw (damage)    |   9 πράγμα M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.107,4–12; Dind. II.58,11–20

KEYWORDS:  λείπει   |   εἰρωνεία/εἰρωνικῶς   

Or. 94.01 (vet exeg) βούλει τάφον μοι πρὸς κασιγνήτης μολεῖν:  ¹ἁπλούστερον αὐτῇ διαλέγεται, ὅτι μέλλει δεῖσθαι αὐτῆς,  ²ἐν ταὐτῷ δὲ καὶ παραφυλάττεται {καὶ} μητρὸς εἰπεῖν, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ ὀνειδίζειν αὐτῇ.  ³[Menander, Dysc. 492–493] ‘δεῖ γὰρ εἶναι κολακικὸν τὸν δεόμενόν του’.  ⁴†διὰ τοῦτο οὖν συγγονίας άτω†   —MBVCPr

TRANSLATION:   She speaks with her in a more straightforward manner, because she is about to make a request of her, and at the same time she is also careful not to say {also} ‘of (your) mother’, so that she may not seem to reproach her. ‘For one making a request of someone has to behave like a flatterer’. (?)For this reason she used a noun of kinship (sister).(?)

LEMMA: M, βούλει τάφον μοι VC, βούλει τάφον BPr      REF. SYMBOL: MBV      POSITION: follows 88.01 Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   1 αὐτῇ διαλέγεται] μὲν αὐτ() λέγεται V   |    2 ἐνταῦθα δὲ MC, ἐν ταύτη δὲ V   |    first καὶ V, om. others   |    second καὶ del. Mastr.   |    παραφυλάττεσθαι V, περιφυλάττεται Pr   |    after εἰπεῖν add. σῆς B   |    αὐτῇ] αὐτὴν M   |    3 κολακευτικὸν Pr   |    δεόμενόν του Men., δεόμενον τινός V, δεόμενον· οὐ MC, δεόμενον BPr   |    4 διὰ … άτω] MC(ἄγω C), om. BVPr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.107,13–16; Dind. II.59,8–10.

COMMENT:   The corrupt words at the end may have originated from something like διὰ τοῦτο ὀνόματι συγγενικῷ ἐχρήσατο (Schw., modeled on sch. 95.03).   

KEYWORDS:  citation of literature other than Home (with direct quotation)   |   Menander   

Or. 95.01 (vet exeg) μητρὸς κελεύεις τῆς ἐμῆς: νῦν μητέρα αὐτὴν ἐκάλεσε δεικνύουσα ὅτι οὐδὲ τὴν πρώτην λοιδορίαν προσήκατο. —MBVCPr^aPr^bR^bS

TRANSLATION:   Now she (Electra) called her (Clytemnestra) mother, showing that she did not even accept the first reproach (in 71 and 74).

LEMMA: MBC, μητρὸς κελεύεις VR^b      REF. SYMBOL: MBVR^b      POSITION: in block Pr^a, s.l. Pr^b      

APP. CRIT.:   μητρὸς VR^b   |    αὐτὴν om. S   |    δεικνύουσαν C, δεικνύσα (sic) B, om. Pr^sS   |    πρώην MBC   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἐκάλεσεν MPr^b   |    δικνύουσα M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.107,17–18; Dind. II.59,11–12

Or. 95.02 (vet exeg) ⟨μητρὸς κελεύεις τῆς ἐμῆς⟩: ἢ ὅτι διὰ τοῦ ὀνόματος τῆς ἐχθρᾶς μητρὸς παραιτεῖται τὴν αἴτησιν  —MBCPr

TRANSLATION:  Or because she is using the mention of her hated mother to decline the request.

POSITION:  cont. from prev.      

APP. CRIT.:   ἢ ὅτι] ὅτι C, ἢ τάχα BPr   |    τοῦ ὀνόματος] τοῦτο C, τὸ ο̅() M   |    τῆς ἔχθρας τῆς μητρὸς M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.107,19; Dind. II.59,12–13

Or. 95.03 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹ἡ μὲν κολακεύουσα συγγενικῷ ὀνόματι ἐχρήσατο,  ²ἡ δὲ παραιτουμένη τὴν κολακείαν εἶπε ‘μητρός’.   —MBCPrV³

TRANSLATION:   Helen, trying to wheedle a favor, used a term of kinship (sister), but Electra, rejecting the wheedling appeal, said ‘of (my) mother’.

LEMMA: ἀλλ’ MBCPr      POSITION: above 94 V³      

APP. CRIT.:   1 συγγενικοῖς ὀνόμασιν Pr   |    συγγενικῶς B   |    2 τὴν om. MC    |    μητρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς BPr; only μρ[ V³ (damage)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 εἶπεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.107,20–21; Dind. II.59,14–15

COMMENT:   For the analysis cf. Sch. bT Hom. Il. 10.192 Erbse … εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ φίλα τέκνα· τῷ γὰρ συγγενικῷ ὀνόματι τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου νενίκηκεν ἡδονήν (about Nestor addressing the Greek night watchmen).   

Or. 96.18 (vet exeg) ⟨χοὰς⟩: χοαὶ αἱ χεόμεναι τοῖς νεκροῖς σπονδαί.  —MOCV³

TRANSLATION:   ‘Choai’ (‘poured offerings’) are the libation poured for the dead.

REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: intermarg. C, s.l. V³      

APP. CRIT.:   χοαὶ om. OV³   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,1; Dind. II.59,21

Or. 97.01 (vet exeg) σοὶ δ’ οὐχὶ θεμιτόν:  ¹οὐκ ἐν καιρῷ παρρησιάζεται ἡ Ἠλέκτρα, καὶ ταῦτα πρὸ ὀλίγου φάσκουσα ἐλπίδα ἔχειν εἰς τὸν Μενέλαον.  ²ἐὰν μὲν ἐν ἐρωτήσει ᾖ ὁ λόγος, μετριώτερός ἐστιν·  ³ἐὰν δὲ ἑτέρως, ἄντικρυς ἐναγῆ καὶ μὴ ἀξίαν οὖσαν προσπελάζειν τῷ τάφῳ ἀποδεικνύει τὴν Ἑλένην διὰ τὰ πεπραγμένα αὐτῇ {τοῖς φίλοις}.   —MBCPr

TRANSLATION:   Electra speaks freely at an inopportune moment, and this despite saying a little earlier that she places hope in Menelaus. If the sentence is interrogative, then it is more measured; but if the other way (as a statement), she is openly declaring that Helen is polluted and not worthy to approach the tomb because of the deeds she has done {to her kin}.

REF. SYMBOL: MB      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὐκ om. Pr   |    καὶ ταῦτα (from V, see next), καὶ τὰ MC, καίτοι BPr   |    ἔχειν om. MC   |    2 ἐὰν μὲν] εἰ μὲν οὖν BPr   |    ὁ λόγος ᾖ transp. BPr   |    ‑τερον MC   |    τὴν ἑλ. ἀποδεικ. transp. BPr   |    διὰ τῶν πεπραγμένων BPr   |    αὐτ τῶ φίλω Pr   |    τοῖς φίλοις del. Schwartz; perhaps a misplaced variant for τῷ τάφῳ   

APP. CRIT. 2:   μετριότ‑ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108.2–6; Dind. II.59,26–60,5

Or. 97.04 (vet exeg) ἢ ἄλλως: πῶς; πικρῶς θέλει αὐτὴν ὁμολογῆσαι δι’ ὃ φυλάσσεται προσελθεῖν τῷ τάφῳ. —MCPr

TRANSLATION:   How (is it not proper)? With hostility she (Electra) wants her (Helen) to admit for what reason she (Helen) is wary of approaching the tomb.

LEMMA: Pr      POSITION: cont. from prev. with only high stop before ἢ ἄλλως MC      

APP. CRIT.:   punct. after πῶς add. Schw.   |    θέλει] εἰς Pr   |    ὁμολογ⟨εῖν ποι⟩ῆσαι suppl. Schw.   

APP. CRIT. 2:   διὸ CPr, δι ὃ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,7–8; Dind. II.60,5–6

Or. 99.01 (vet exeg) ὀψέ γε φρονεῖς εὖ: οὐδαμοῦ ἀνώμαλον τὸ τῆς Ἠλέκτρας ἦθος. —MVCYf²

TRANSLATION:   Nowhere is the character(ization) of Electra inconsistent.

LEMMA: V, 100 ὀρθῶς ἔλεξας C      REF. SYMBOL: V; to 100 C      POSITION: marg. M(beside 100)C, s.l. Yf²      

APP. CRIT.:   οὐδαμῶς Yf²   |    τὸ transp. after ἠλέκτρας Yf²   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,9–10; Dind. II.60,14

COMMENT:   The claim here is that Electra is always speaking freely and being critical of Helen, and is apparently an argument against an alternative view that she is more moderate (cf. 98.14).   

COLLATION NOTES:   Schwartz misread M as having οὐδαμῶς.   

KEYWORDS:  character, analysis of   

Or. 99.02 (vet exeg) ὀψέ γε φρονεῖς εὖ:  ¹τοῦτο φησὶ θλιβομένη.  ²εἰ μὴ γὰρ σύ, φησὶν, ἀπῆλθες, ταῦτα οὐκ ἂν ἐγίνοντο· σὺ τούτων ἀρχηγός.  ³δάκνουσα δὲ τοῦτό φησιν.   —MCPr

TRANSLATION:   She says this because she is distressed. For if you had not gone off, she says, these things would not be happening; you are the first cause of these events. And she says this in a stinging manner.

LEMMA: C, p.c M (a.c. perhaps ὀψὲ εὖ γε φρονεῖς), ὀψέ γε φρονεῖς Pr      POSITION: marg. M; after sch. 90.01 Pr (among disordered notes on 14v)      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 φησὶ … γὰρ σύ om. M   |    3 δάκνουσα Schw. (vol. II, Addenda), δακρύουσα all   |    τοῦτο] ταῦτα Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,11–12; Dind. II.60,15–16

COMMENT:   Knowing only the defective version of M (τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἀπῆλθες), Dindorf proposed to read εἰ μὴ τότε, φησὶν, ἀπῆλθες, which was adopted by Schwartz, who missed the version in C (and did not use Pr). The full version shows the emendation to be superfluous.   

Or. 100.01 (vet paraphr) ἀληθῶς εἶπας, οὐ μέντοι προσφιλῶς ἐμοί.  —MVCR^bS

TRANSLATION:   You have spoken accurately, but not in a way friendly to me.

LEMMA: σύ δ’ εὖ ἔλεξας V(as in text V)       REF. SYMBOL: VR^b       POSITION: s.l. MS, intermarg. C      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀληθῶς εἶπας om. S   |    ἀληθῆ V, ὀρθῶς R^b   |    μέντοι οὐ transp. C   |    προσφιλῶς Arsenius (cf. 100.15), προσφιλῆ all (προσφίλη R^b) (cf. 100.09)    

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,13; Dind. II.60,17

Or. 102.01 (vet exeg) ⟨δέδοικα⟩: μόλις ἐλεγχομένη τὸ ἀληθὲς εἶπεν.  —MOVYf²

TRANSLATION:   She (Helen) with difficulty spoke the truth when cross-examined.

POSITION: s.l., except marg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   μόλις om. O   |    τὴν ἀλήθειαν O   |    λέγει Yf²   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,15; Dind. II.60,25

Or. 103.14 (vet exeg) ἀναβοᾷ:  ¹τὸ ἀναβοᾷ δευτέρου ἐστὶ προσώπου παθητικῆς διαθέσεως, ἀναβοᾷ σύ, ἀντὶ τοῦ καταβοᾷ.  ²ὁ δὲ νοῦς· δεινῶς γὰρ διὰ στόματος τοῦ Ἄργους ἀναβοᾷ σύ.   —MBVCAbMnPr^aPr^bR^aR^bRwSY²Yf²

TRANSLATION:   ‘Anaboāi’ is second person of the passive voice, you are (your name is) loudly shouted, equivalent to shouted against. The sense is: ‘You are terribly decried in the talk of Argos’.

LEMMA: MBC      REF. SYMBOL: B      POSITION: s.l. Yf; cont. from next sch. VR^aR^bRw (add. δὲ VR^bRw); cont. from sch. 99.02 Pr^a (14v), Pr^b follows sch. 97.01 (15r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ἀναβ. … διαθέσεως om. R^a   |    τὸ om. AbMnPr^aPr^bS   |    ἀναβοᾷ] app. καταβοᾶ Ab   |    δευτέρου ἐστὶν προσώπου M, προσώπου ἐστι δευτέρου BCPr^b, προσώπου δευτέρου ἐστὶ VRw(ἐστὶν), προσώπου δύο ἐστὶν R^b, δευτέρου προσώπου Pr^a, δεύτερον πρόσωπον AbMnS, δεύτερον πρόσωπον ἐστὶ Y²Yf²   |    παθητικῆς διαθέσεως] παθητικῶν Pr^aY², τῶν παθητικῶν VR^b, παθητικὸν AbMnSYf²    |    second ἀναβοᾷ … καταβοᾷ] om. S, first sentence of sch. 103.15 interposed before ἀναβοᾷ σύ AbMn   |    ἀναβοᾷ σύ] om. BPr^b, ἀναβοᾶ σοι V, ἀντὶ τοῦ βοᾶ σύ MCPr^a, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀναβοῆσαι καὶ ἐπαπειλῆσαι Y², ἀντὶ τοῦ καταβοᾶσαι καὶ ἐπαπειλῆσαι Yf²   |    ἀντὶ τοῦ καταβοᾷ] om. RwY²Yf², ἤγουν καταβοᾶ Pr^a   |    after καταβοᾷ add. σύ BPr^b   |    2 ὁ δὲ νοῦς κτλ om. Pr^a   |    νοῦς δὲ (ὁ om.) Mn   |    δεινῶς γὰρ om. VMnR^aR^bRwS, prob. Ab (damage)   |    διὰ τοῦ στόματος B, διστόματος R^b   |    σύ] om. BPr^b; punct. before σὺ S, as of σὺ starts next lemma    

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 καταβοὰ Mn   |    2 ἔργους Mn   |    ἀναβαᾶ Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,16–18; Dind. II.61,4–6

Or. 103.15 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  διὰ τοῦ στόματος, ὡς τὸ [Hom. Il. 10.298] ‘διά τ’ ἔντεα καὶ μέλαν αἷμα’.  —MVCAbMnPrR^aR^bRwY²

TRANSLATION:   (The preposition is used with the accusative in the sense) through the mouth (prep. with gen.), just as in the (Homeric) example ‘through the coat of mail and black blood’.

LEMMA: M, in marg. app. C; ἀναβοᾷ διὰ στόμα VRw, δεινὸν γὰρ ἄργει R^b      REF. SYMBOL: VR^b      POSITION: before prev. sch. VR^aR^b, follows sch. 122.06 in Rw; cont. from Pr^a version of prev. Pr; AbMn insert this in prev. sch., before ἀναβοᾷ σύ      

APP. CRIT.:   note mostly lost to trimming R^a   |    ὥστε prep. R^b [R^a], ὡς τὸ prep. AbMn, διὰ στόμα δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ prep. Pr   |    διὰ τοῦ στόμ. om. Y²   |    τοῦ om. MnPr [Ab]   |    ὡς τὸ] αὐτὸ R^b[R^a], ὥσπερ τὸ Pr   |    ἀνά τ’ ἔντεα MCPrY² (ἀνα τ’ C, app. M)   |    καὶ] om. Mn, perhaps Ab, καὶ διὰ MC   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἔντεα] εἴτεα R^b[R^a]   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,19–20; Dind. II.61,3–4

COLLATION NOTES:   After this sch. in Mn there are two grammatical scholia that do not relate to anything in the text: (at end of column of scholia on 11r) ξυνωρὶς ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύνω ξύρεσθαι καὶ σύρεσθαι (mistranscribed in Dindorf IV.257,1–3); (in the bottom margin of 11r) βραχίων βραχικύων [read βραχὺς κίων] τίς ὢν οἰονεὶ βραχὺς ἦν, cf. Georg. Choerobosc. epimer. in Psalm. 119,16 and Et. Gud. (de Stefani) s.v. βραχίων.   

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 103.16 (vet exeg) ¹τοῦτο δὲ ἀπολογίας ἔχεται ὡς ὅτι συμπάσχουσά σοι εἴρηκα.  ²πλεονάζει δὲ ὁ τέ.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   This remark is close to an apology, alleging that ‘I have spoken in sympathy with you’. The conjunction ‘te’ is superfluous.

LEMMA: cont. from prev. MC      

APP. CRIT.:   1 εἴρηκας M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,20–21

KEYWORDS:  πλεονάζει   

Or. 106.01 (vet gloss) ἑλ[  —H³

POSITION: marg.      

COMMENT:   This is reported by Daitz with a gamma and undeciphered trace after lambda and assigned to hand H³ (with u.v.). On his image I see only ἑλ and perhaps a faint abbreviation stroke on the lambda. I wonder whether this is a personae nota placed at the right of the line instead of the left, or in addition to the left (for an example of this in M see Prelim. Stud. 182). To be rechecked when the new images of H are publicly available.   

Or. 106.09 (vet exeg) ⟨προσπόλους⟩: κυρίως δὲ πρόσπολοι λέγονται αἱ δοῦλαι.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   The slave-women are called ‘prospoloi’ in the proper sense (of the word).

REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: marg. M, intermarg. C      

APP. CRIT.:   κυρίως δὲ om. C   |    πρόπολοι C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,22; Dind. II.61,15

Or. 108.01 (vet exeg) εἰς ὄχλον ἕρπειν παρθένοισιν:  ¹τί οὖν; ταῖς τελείαις τοῦτο καλόν;  ²ἔστιν οὖν εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἐν Σπάρτῃ εἰώθασι γυμνάζεσθαι αἱ γυναῖκες καὶ παρθένοι,  ³ὥστε δέδοται μὲν παρθένοις εἰς ὄχλον ἕρπειν, οὐ μὴν καθόλου,  ⁴ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ ὡρισμένοις πράγμασιν οἷον κανηφορούσαις ἢ γυμναζομέναις,  ⁵oὐ μὴν ἄλλο τι πραγματευομέναις.   —MBVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   What then? Is this fine for adult women (to go out among a crowd)? Well then, one can say that in Sparta the wives and the unmarried girls are accustomed to take exercise, so that it has been granted to unmarried girls to go out in public, but not as a general rule, but (only) in defined circumstances, such as when carrying a ritual basket in procession or exercising, not however for any other activity.

LEMMA: MC, εἰς ὄχλον ἕρπειν παρθ() οὐ καλ(ον) B, εἰς ὄχλον ἕρπειν VPrR^bRw      REF. SYMBOL: BV, app. R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 εἴποι τίς prep. BVPrRw, εἶπε τις prep. R^b   |    ταῖς om. Pr   |    τοῦτο] τὸ MCRw, om. V   |    2 καὶ ἔστιν Pr   |    3 δίδοται VRw   |    4 ἀλλ’ om. Pr   |    κανισκοφορούσαις VR^b, κἂν ἐνφερούσαις Rw   |    5 ἀλλ’ ὅτι M, ἀλλ’ ὅτε R^b, ἀλλὰ Rw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 εἰώθασιν R^b   |    3 ὠστε R^b   |    ὅχλον C   |    4 ἐπὶ] ἐπεὶ R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,4–8; Dind. II.61,23–62,4

COMMENT:   The commentator seems unaware that funeral processions and subsequent ritual visits to the grave of a relative were also occasions for women to go out.   

KEYWORDS:  women, nature or proper behavior of   

Or. 108.04 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹ταῖς νεάνισιν·  ²οὐ γὰρ ταῖς ἀγάμοις.  ³ἄγαμος γὰρ καὶ ἡ Ἠλέκτρα.  ⁴παρθένος δέ ἐστιν ἥ τε ἀμιγὴς καὶ ἡ ἄρτι ἡβῶσα.  ⁵ἢ πάλιν κακονόως οὐ παρθένον βούλεται δεῖξαι τὴν Ἠλέκτραν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπείσθη αὐτῇ.   —MBVCPrR^bRw

TRANSLATION:   (By ‘parthenoisin’ Helen here means) young girls. For she does not mean unmarried girls. For Electra too is unmarried. And a ‘parthenos’ is both the girl who is still a virgin and the one who is just coming to sexual maturity. Alternatively, once again with ill will she (Helen) wants to show that Electra is not a virgin, because she (Electra) did not accede to her request.

LEMMA: Pr, in marg. B, ἕρπειν MC      POSITION: before sch. 108.01 M      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἢ παρθένοισι prep. VR^b, παρθένοις prep. BPr (perhaps lemma mistaken for first words of note)   |    2 τοῖς M   |    3 καὶ] om. VCPrR^b, ἦν Rw   |    ἡ ἠλέκτρα] ἡ ἑλένη CR^b   |    4 δέ] τέ MBVPrR^b   |    ἡ ἀμιγής τε transp. (and second ἡ del.) Elsperger 1908: 69 n. 33   |    ἀμιγὴς om. Pr   |    ἡ om. MPrR^bRw   |    5 κακοήθως VR^b, κακούργως Pr   |    δεῖξαι βούλεται transp. Schw., without note   |    τὴν ἠλέκτραν] τὴν ἑλένην R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   4 ἀμιγὶς R^b, ἀμογῆς Rw   |    ἄρτι] ἄργη C   |    ἡβόωσα Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.108,23–109,2; Dind. II.62,5–8

KEYWORDS:  κακονόως   |   κακόηθες/κακοήθως   |   κακούργως   

Or. 108.05 (vet exeg) τοῦτο κακοήθως εἶπεν. βούλεται γὰρ μὴ παρθένον δεῖξαι τὴν Ἠλέκτραν τῷ μὴ πεισθῆναι αὐτῇ.  —H

TRANSLATION:   She said this maliciously. For she wants to show that Electra is not a virgin, because she did not accede to her request.

REF. SYMBOL: H (to παρθ.)      

KEYWORDS:  κακόηθες/κακοήθως   

Or. 108.08 (vet exeg) ⟨ἕρπειν⟩: τὸ ἕρπειν κυρίως ἐπὶ ὄφεως.  —HMV³C

TRANSLATION:   The (verb) ‘herpein’ is used properly of a serpent.

POSITION: s.l., except C, cont. from prev., adding δὲ      

APP. CRIT.:   τὸ ἕρπειν om. HV³   |    ἐπὶ ὄφεων λέγεται C   |    τῆς ὄφεως app. H   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,3; Dind. II.62,8

Or. 109.17 (vet exeg) ⟨τροφὰς⟩:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ τροφεῖα·  ²ἀνθ’ ὧν ἀνετράφη ὑπ’ αὐτῆς, ἀμοιβὴν διδοῦσα.   —HMVC, partial OAbMnPrSSaYf²

TRANSLATION:   Meaning repayment for nurture. Giving a return for the fact that she was raised by her.

LEMMA: καὶ μὴν τίνοις ἂν V      REF. SYMBOL: V      POSITION: s.l. CMnPrSSa; marg. HM; under the line (in lower margin) Ab      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἀντὶ τοῦ τροφεῖα om. AbMnPrSSaYf, om. O, but sep. has (τροφ)ια above τροφὰς   |    ἀντὶ τοῦ om. V    |    τροφεῖα] τρόφεια M, (τροφ)ια O, τρόφιν (or ‑ην changed to ‑ιν) C   |    2 ἀνθ’ ὧν om. Ab, ἀνθ’ ὧ app. Yf²   |    ἀνεστράφη Sa, ἐτράφη S, ἀνατρέφη Mn   |    ἐπ’ αὐτῆς AbMnPrSSa   |    ἀμοιβὴν διδοῦσα om. HO   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἀνθῶν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,9–10; Dind. II.62,11–12

COLLATION NOTES:   Yf with cross.   

Or. 115.10 (vet exeg) ⟨γάλακτος⟩: λείπει ἡ μετά, ἵν’ ᾖ μετὰ γάλακτος.  —MCMnR^aR^bS

TRANSLATION:   The preposition ‘meta’ is omitted (and to be understood), so that the meaning is ‘with milk’.

LEMMA: μελίκρατ’ ἄφες MnR^bS       REF. SYMBOL: M (to γάλακτος), R^b(to the whole line)       POSITION: intermarg. MC, marg. R^a      

APP. CRIT.:   ἡ μετά om. C   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἵνα Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,11; Dind. II.63,1

KEYWORDS:  λείπει   

Or. 115.13 (vet gloss) ⟨γάλακτος⟩: μετὰ  —HOAaAbMlMnSSa

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   γάλακτος add. H   

Or. 115.16 (vet exeg) οἰνωπόν τ’ ἄχνην:  ¹ἐμφαντικῶς τὴν δαψιλῆ τοῦ οἴνου ῥύσιν διὰ τῆς ἄχνης ἐσήμανε.  ²τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν κυμάτων εἴρηται [Hom. Il. 4.426]·  ³‘ἀποπτύει δ’ ἁλὸς ἄχνην’.  ⁴οἱ δὲ ἀκύρως τὴν οἰνόχροα τρίχα φασί.  ⁵λάχνη γὰρ ἡ θρὶξ, ἀλλ’ ἄχνη τὸ λεπτὸν μέρος, ὃ κατέχειν τις οὐ δύναται, οἱονεὶ ἀέχη τις οὖσα.   —MBVCMnPrR^aR^bRwS

TRANSLATION:   He (the poet) indicated the abundant flow of wine vividly by using the word ‘achnē’. And this word has been used of waves (in Homer): ‘the sea spits forth a foam of salt water’. Some say it is used in a transferred sense to mean wine-colored hair. For hair is called ‘lachnē’, but ‘achnē’ is used of the fine portion of hair that one is not able to grasp/control, as if being some unheld thing (‘aechē’).

LEMMA: BPr(οἰνοπόν Pr, a.c. B), μελίκρατ’ ἄφες γάλακτος οἰνοπόν τ’ ἄχνη MC, μελίκρατ’ ἄφες VMnR^aR^bS, ἄχνην Rw      REF. SYMBOL: MBV      

APP. CRIT.:   R^a partly washed out   |    1 ἐκφαντικῶς C, ἐμφατικῶς R^b   |    δαψιλῆ transp. after οἴνου MBCPrRw   |    τοῦ om. Rw   |    1 διὰ τῆς] BPr, διὰ γὰρ τῆς others   |    1–2 ἐσήμανε τοῦτο δὲ] τοῦτο ἐσήμανε τοῦτο δὲ MnR^aR^bRw, τοῦτο ἐσήμανε. ὅμηρος γὰρ V    |    1 ἐσήμανε om. S   |    2 τῶν om. V   |    2 εἴρηται om. V   |    3 ἁλὸς] διὸς Rw   |    ἄχνην] ἄχνη V, ἄχην Mn   |    4 ἀκύρως] V, κυρίως others   |    φησὶ Mn   |    5 λεπτὸν μέρος] λεπτόμενον V   |    οὐ om. S   |    ἀέχη] ἔχνη C, ἄχη Rw, ἀέχνη Pr   |    second τις] τί M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 δαψιλὴν Mn   |    ῥῦσιν Pr   |    3 ἀλὸς M, ἄλλος Pr   |    5 ἀλλ’ ἄχνη] ἀλάχλη a.c., ἀλάχνη p.c. Pr   |    first τίς R^a   |    οἰονεὶ MMn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,12–16; Dind. II.63,5–9

KEYWORDS:  etymology   |   citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 115.17 (vet exeg) ⟨οἰνωπόν τ’ ἄχνην⟩: δαψιλῆ τοῦ οἴνου {καὶ} ῥύσιν· διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἄχνης τοῦτο ἐσήμηνεν. οἱ δὲ τὴν οἰνόχροα τρίχα φασί.  —H

TRANSLATION:   Abundant flow of wine. For this is what he indicated by using the word ‘achnē’. Others say (the phrase) means wine-colored hair.

POSITION: marg.      

Or. 116.03 (vet paraphr) ⟨ἐπ’ ἀκροῦ χώματος⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπ’ ἄκρον χῶμα  —HM

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to ‘(going) up to the top of the mound’.

POSITION: s.l. H, marg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. H   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,17; Dind. II.63,20

Or. 118.16 (vet exeg) ⟨τε⟩: περιττὸς ὁ τέ· βούλεται δὲ λέγειν φόβῳ ταρβοῦσα.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   The conjunction ‘te’ is superfluous. She means to say ‘dreading with fear’ (that is, the dative noun ‘fear’ goes with the participle ‘tarbousa’ rather than being a separate expression).

POSITION: intermarg. MC      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,18; Dind. II.647–8

KEYWORDS:  περισσός/περιττός   

Or. 119.06 (vet exeg) ⟨εὐμενῆ δ’ ἄνωγέ νιν⟩: γράφεται πρευμενῆ, ὅ ἐστι πραϋμενῆ καὶ προσφιλῆ. —MCV³MnR^bS

TRANSLATION:   ‘Preumenē’ is (also) written, that is, gentle-minded (‘praümenē’) or friendly.

LEMMA: R^b       REF. SYMBOL: R^b       POSITION: intermarg. MC, s.l. V³S      

APP. CRIT.:   γρ. καὶ V³CR^b   |    ὅ ἐστι] ἤγουν MnR^bS   |    πραϋμενῆ καὶ om. R^bS   |    πραϋνομένη C, cf. πραυμένη M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   προσφιλ() C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,19; Dind. II.64,9

COMMENT:   Compare sch. MBPr Hec. 538 πρευμενής: πρᾶος εὐμενής· ἐκ γὰρ τῶν δύο σύγκειται ἡ λέξις.   

KEYWORDS:  variant reading: γράφεται/γράφε   

Or. 120.02 (vet exeg) καὶ πόσει γνώμην ἔχειν:  ¹ἐνταῦθα ἡ βελτίστη οὐδὲ τὴν θυγατέρα ἑαυτῆς προέκρινε·  ²τοῦ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς μικροῦ δεῖν καὶ ἐπελάθετο.   —MCMnR^aR^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   Here the wonderful woman did not even give precedence to her daughter over herself. As for her husband, she almost even forgot about him.

LEMMA: MC, καὶ πόσει R^aR^bSa, καὶ ποσι Mn, πόσει S       REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: s.l. MnSSa      

APP. CRIT.:   2 τοῦ] τοῦτο M   |    γὰρ om. Sa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 προέκρινεν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,20–22

KEYWORDS:  character, analysis of   

Or. 121.01 (vet exeg) τοῖν τ’ ἀθλίοιν:  ¹καὶ αὐτῶν μέμνηται, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ παντελῶς λιθοκάρδιος εἶναι, ὅμως μετὰ ἀρᾶς.  ²τὸ γὰρ οὓς ἀπώλεσεν θεός δοκεῖ μὲν συναχθομένη λέγειν, πανούργως δὲ ἐμφαίνει ὅτι θεοῖς ἀπηχθημένοι εἰσίν.  ³οὐ γὰρ ἀπολλύει εἶπεν, ἀλλ’ ἀπώλεσεν, ὡς ἐγνωσμένης ἤδη τῆς παρὰ θεῶν δυσμενείας.   —MBVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   She mentions them (Orestes and Electra) as well, in order not to seem completely stone-hearted, but even so she does it with a curse. For in uttering the phrase ‘whom god has destroyed’ she seems to be sharing their distress, but with malicious cunning she indirectly suggests that they are hated by the gods. For she did not say ‘is destroying’ but ‘has destroyed’, as if the hostility on the part of the gods is already decided.

LEMMA: all (add. τοῖνδε Rw)      REF. SYMBOL: MBV      

APP. CRIT.:   1 δόξῃ] λέξῃ B   |    1–2 μετὰ ἀρᾶς. τὸ γὰρ οὓς] μιαροὺς καλεῖ. οὓς γάρ φησι V   |    2 δοκεῖ] εὐδοκεῖ M   |    λέγειν om. V   |    καὶ add. before θεοῖς BVRw   |    ἀπηχθομένοι B, ἀπηχθομένα app. Pr, ἀπηχθημένη V   |    3 ἀπολλύει] οσπόλλ begun by B, but corr.; ἀπολύει MVPr   |    εἷπεν om. V   |    ὡς… δυσμενείας om. V   |    ἐγνωσμένως C   |    ἤδη om. Rw   |    παρὰ om. PrRw   |    θεῷ C   

APP. CRIT. 2:   παντελῶ Rw   |    ἁρᾶς Rw   |    2 ἀπώλεσε BCPrRw   |    3 δυσμενίας Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.109,23–27; Dind. II.64,12–16

KEYWORDS:  πανοῦργος/πανούργως   |   character, analysis of   |   ἐμφαίνω   

Or. 121.02 (vet exeg) ⟨τοῖν τ’ ἀθλίοιν⟩: μέμνηται καὶ αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ παντελῶς λιθοκάρδιος εἶναι.  —H

TRANSLATION:   She mentions them (Orestes and Electra) as well, in order not to seem completely stone-hearted.

POSITION: marg.      

Or. 122.01 (122–123) (vet paraphr) ἃ δ’ εἰς ἀδελφήν: ἃ δὲ νενόμισται τοῖς νεκροῖς ποιεῖν, ταῦτα κἀμὲ ὑπισχνοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀδελφὴν ποιεῖν.  —MBVCMnPrR^aR^bRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   The things which it has become customary to do for the dead, promise that I too will do these in regard to my sister.

LEMMA: MBPrR^aR^b(ἀδ’ εἰς), ἃ δ’ εἰς ἀδελφήν καιρός C, ὑπισχνοῦ Rw, ἄλλως V      REF. SYMBOL: MBR^b      POSITION: after 122.04 V      

APP. CRIT.:   first ποιεῖν] πλεῖν Pr   |    ταῦτα … ποιεῖν om. V   |    κἀμὲ] καὶ S   |    ὑπισχοῦ R^b, ἐπισχνοῦ S   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,1–2; Dind. II.64,17–18

Or. 122.02 (122–123) (vet paraphr) ἄλλως: ἅπαντα τὰ τῶν νεκρῶν δωρήματα, ἃ εὔκαιρον εἰς ἀδελφὴν ἐμὴν ἐκπονεῖν, ὑπισχνοῦ.  —MBVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   All the gifts for the dead, which it is timely to perform for my sister, promise (them).

LEMMA: BPrRw       POSITION: cont. from 122.01 C, from 122.11 V      

APP. CRIT.:   ἅπαντα] ἅπαντα δὲ BVPrRw, ἅπαντα δὲ δωρήματα M (with dicolon as if the words are a lemma)   |    εὐκαιρον εἰς] εὔκαιρα εἰς M, εὐκαιρεῖς Rw   |    τὴν ἐμὴν V   |    ἐκπονεῖν ἐμὴν transp. BPr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,3–4; Dind. II.64,18–20

Or. 122.03 (122–123) (vet paraphr) ἅπερ δὲ πρέπει τοὺς τεθνηκότας παρὰ τῶν ζώντων λαμβάνειν, ταῦτα ὑπισχνοῦ τῇ ἐμῇ ἀδελφῇ.  —H

TRANSLATION:   And whatever it is proper for the dead to receive from the living, promise these things to my sister.

POSITION: marg.      

Or. 126.03 (vet exeg) ὦ φύσις ἐν ἀνθρώποισιν: ¹οἱ μέν φασι συνωνυμεῖν τῇ μορφῇ καὶ τῇ δομῇ,  ²οἱ δὲ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸ κάλλος,  ³οἱ δὲ τὸν τρόπον καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἑκάστου,  ⁴ὡς μέγα κακὸν ὁ φαῦλος τρόπος καὶ ἐπιβλαβής ἐστι τοῖς κεκτημένοις καὶ πάλιν ἐπωφελής ἐστι τοῖς καλῶς κεκτημένοις.   —MBCPr, partial VCAaR^aR^bRwSSaYf²

TRANSLATION:   Some say that that (‘phusis’ here) is synonymous with shape and bodily form, some with the comeliness of the body and beauty, others with the character and nature of the individual, since bad character is a great evil and harmful to those who possess it, and conversely (character) is beneficial to those who possess it in a fine way.

LEMMA: MBCPr, ὦ φύσις MnR^aR^bSSa      REF. SYMBOL: B      POSITION: s.l. Yf², cont. from sch. 126.02 VAaRw      

APP. CRIT.:   R^a partially washed out   |    1–4 οἱ μέν … κακὸν om. Yf²   |    1 δομῇ] ὁρμῇ B(ὀρ‑)C, δοκιμῆ Mn, ὁράσει Pr   |    τῆ εὐπρεπεία V   |    τοῦ κάλλους Aa   |    3–4 οἱ δὲ κτλ. om. Pr, jumping to what follows κάλλος in sent. 1 of sch. 127.01 σωτήριόν τε   |    3 οἱ δὲ] ἄλλοι δὲ Sa   |    ἕκαστον Sa   |    4 ὡς μέγα κτλ om. VAaMnR^aR^bRwSSa (see next sch.)   |    φαῦλος del. Schw., add. κακῶς after first τοῖς   |    first ἐστι transp. to follow κακόν B   |    first καὶ om. Yf²   |    after first κεκτημένοις add. αὐτὸν Yf²   |    ὁ ἀγαθὸς add. before πάλιν B   |    ἐστι τοῖς καλῶς κεκτημένοις om. B   |    second ἐστι om. CYf²   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 second τῇ] τὴν Rw   |    4 εστιν … ἐστὶν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,7–11; Dind. II.66,5–9

Or. 126.04 (vet exeg) ¹οἱ μὲν τὴν εὐπρέπειαν φασὶ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸ κάλλος,  ²οἱ δὲ τὸν τρόπον καὶ τὴν φύσιν ἑκάστου,  ³ὡς μέγα κακὸν ὁ φαῦλος τρόπος καὶ ἐπιβλαβὴς τοῖς κεκτημένοις καὶ πάλιν ἐπωφελής τοῖς καλῶς κεκτημένοις.  —H

TRANSLATION:   Some say that that (‘phusis’ here) is the comeliness of the body and beauty, others with the character and nature of the individual, since bad character is a great evil and harmful to those who possess it, and conversely (character) is beneficial to those who possess it in a fine way.

COLLATION NOTES:   Check new images when available; looks like ἐπιβλαπὴς on the image in Daitz 1970.   

Or. 127.01 (vet exeg) σωτήριόν τε τοῖς καλῶς κεκτημένοις: ¹πολλοὶ γὰρ τὸ κάλλος ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῆς πατρίδος ἐκτήσαντο, ²ὧν ἐστιν εἷς ὁ Γανυμήδης παρὰ θεοῖς εἶναι ἀξιωθεὶς καὶ ἵπποις ἀθανάτοις κοσμήσας τὴν θρεψαμένην. ³καὶ Ἀμυμώνη δὲ διὰ τὸ ἴδιον κάλλος τὸ ἄνυδρον Ἄργος πολύυδρον ἐποίησε διὰ τῆς ἐπιμιξίας τοῦ Ποσειδῶνος.   —MBVCPr^aPr^bRw, partial H

TRANSLATION:   For many persons possessed their beauty for the salvation of themselves or their country. One example of these is Ganymede, who was deemed worthy to be among the gods and adorned with immortal horses the country that raised him. And also Amymone because of her individual beauty caused (her country) waterless Argos to become rich in water through her intercourse with Poseidon.

LEMMA: MC, σωτήριόν τε τοῖς καλῶς VRw(τῆς κακῶς), ἄλλως· σωτήριόν τε B, σωτήριόν τε HPr^b      POSITION: between sch. 128.01 and 129.09 M, after 129.09 Pr^b, after 149.01 Rw; Pr^a is incomplete version cont. from sch. 126.02      

APP. CRIT.:   1 πολλοὶ … κάλλος om. Pr^a   |    γὰρ om. Pr^b   |    τῆς om. HVRw   |    2–3 ὧν ἐστιν κτλ om. H   |    2 ἐστιν εἷς] εἷς ἐστι καὶ BPr^a   |    εἷς om. Pr^b   |    ὁ om. BPr^b   |    εἶναι] V, om. others   |    ἵππους ἀθανάτους Pr^b   |    κοσμῆσαι B, κοσμήσειν Pr^b, κομίσας Pr^a   |    τῆ θρεψαμένη Pr^b   |    3 καὶ ἡ ἀμυμ. BVPr^aRw   |    second τὸ om. Pr^a   |    ἄργος] πέλαγος Pr^a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 γαννυμήδης VCPr^aPr^bRw   |    3 ἀμυμόνη MRw, ἀμύμων Pr^a   |    ἐποίησεν MB   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,13–17; Dind. II.66,11–15

Or. 127.02 (vet exeg) ⟨σωτήριόν τε⟩: πολλοὶ γὰρ διὰ τὸ κάλλος εὐεργέτησαν τὰς πατρίδας.  —M

TRANSLATION:   For many have benefitted their native land because of their beauty.

POSITION: between sch. 126.03 and 128.01 M (punct. as sep., but no lemma)      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,12; Dind. II.66,9–10

Or. 128.01 (vet exeg) εἴδετε παρ’ ἄκρας: ¹τὸ εἴδετε ἀντὶ τοῦ ἴδοι τις ἂν, ὡς τὸ [Hom. Il. 3.220] ‘φαίης κε ζάκοτον’ καὶ [Hom. Il. 4.223] ‘ἔνθ’ οὐκ ἂν βρίζοντα ἴδοις’. ²ἔνιοι δέ φασι ταῖς δμωσὶ ταῦτα λέγειν. ³οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὸ θέατρον, ὃ καὶ ἄμεινον. ⁴ἐφελκυστικὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἀεὶ μᾶλλον τῶν θεατῶν ὁ ποιητὴς, οὐ φροντίζων τῶν ἀκριβολογούντων.   —MBVCMnPrR^aR^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   The word ‘eidete’ (‘did you see’) is equivalent to ‘idoi tis an’ (‘one might see’), as (the Homeric phrases) ‘you might say (he was) mightily angry’ and ‘there you would not see him dozing’. Some say that she addresses this to the servant-women, others say it is directed to the audience, which is indeed better. For the poet is always rather inclined to draw in the audience, showing no regard for those who are fussy about details.

LEMMA: MBC, εἴδετε R^b      REF. SYMBOL: MBR^bSa      

APP. CRIT.:   R^a largely washed out   |    1 ἴδετε V, εἴδε S   |    ἴδη Pr   |    φαίας V   |    after ζάκ. add. τέ τιν’ ἔμμεναι B(ἔμεναι)Pr   |    καὶ ἔνθ’ … ἴδοις om. MnSSa, app. R^a   |    καὶ] καὶ τὸ BPr   |    ἔνθ’ οὐκ ἂν om. V   |    βρίθοντα V   |    ἴδης PrR^b   |    2 φησι VR^aR^b   |    δμωσὶ] B, δμωῆσι MVC(‑ῇσι) [R^a], δμώαισι R^b(τμω‑)MnSa, δμωέσι S, δμωΐοις Pr   |    3 πρὸς] φησι V   |    ὃ] ὅτι V, perhaps R^a, οἳ R^b   |    4 ἐφελκυστικὸν MC, ‑ικῶς Mn   |    γὰρ om. Sa   |    ὁ ποιητὴς transp. after ἐστιν MnR^aR^bSSa   |    μᾶλλον ἀεὶ transp. V [R^a]   |    ἀεὶ] αἳ R^b[R^a], καὶ MnSSa   |    ὁ] ὡς C   |    ἀκριβολογουμένων M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 κεν M   |    ζάκουσον Pr   |    ἔνθ’] ἔντ’ Pr   |    βρύζοντα R^b   |    4 θεάτων R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.110,18–22; Dind. II.66,17–67,2

KEYWORDS:  addressee identified   |   dramatic technique of Euripides   |   citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 128.02 (vet exeg) ⟨εἴδετε παρ’ ἄκρας⟩: ¹ἴδοι τις. ²ἔνιοι δέ φασι ταῖς δμώαισι ταῦτα λέγειν, ³ὃ ἄμεινον.   —H

TRANSLATION:   One might see. Some say she says this to the servant-women, which is better.

KEYWORDS:  addressee identified   

Or. 128.08 (vet gloss) ⟨εἴδετε⟩: ἴδοι τις ἄν  —HMlMnSSaB^3a

POSITION: s.l., except marg. B^3a      

APP. CRIT.:   τι app. B^3a   |    ἄν om. HB^3a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   εἴδι Ml   |    τίς all except B^3a   

COLLATION NOTES:   Check original B, perhaps faint trace of a sigma?   

Or. 128.23 (vet exeg) ὡς ἀπέθρισε τρίχας: ὡς ἐν τῇ σμικρότητι τῆς ἀφαιρέσεως μηδὲν ἀπολείποι τοῦ ὑγιοῦς.  —MVC

TRANSLATION:   In order that by the small extent of the removal she would not at all fall short of the normal (unspoiled) state (of her hair).

LEMMA: C, 129 ἔστι δ’ ἡ πάλαι γυνή V      REF. SYMBOL: (to 129) V      POSITION: intermarg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   μὴ δὲ V   |    ἀπολείποι Mastr. (after ἀπολίποι Schw.), ἀπολείπει MC, ἀπολίποιτο V   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,1–2; Dind. II.67,2–4

Or. 128.24 (vet exeg) ὡς ἀπέθρισε τρίχας: ὡς ἐν τῇ σμικρότητι τῆς ἀφαιρέσεως μηδὲν ἀπολείπειν τοῦ ὑγιοῦς μηδὲ τῷ κάλλει λυμήνασθαί τι  —BPr

TRANSLATION:   So as, by the small extent of the removal, not at all to fall short of the normal (unspoiled) state (of her hair), nor to cause any damage to her beauty.

LEMMA: B (ἄλλως in marg.), ἄλλως ὡς ἀπέθρισε τρίχας Pr      

APP. CRIT. 2:   μικρότητι Pr   |   μὴ δὲ BPr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,1–2; Dind. II.67,2–4

Or. 129.09 (vet exeg) ἔστι δ’ ἡ πάλαι γυνή: ¹ἤτοι πονηρὰ, ἢ τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦσα ἃ καὶ πρότερον· ²τοῦ γὰρ εἶναι εὔμορφος ἐπιμελεῖται. ³ἐλέγχει δὲ αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐδὲ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι σεσωφρόνισται, ἀλλ’ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἤθεσι μεμένηκεν.   —HMBVCAaPrR^aR^bSa, partial YY²

TRANSLATION:   That is, she is bad, or has the same cast of mind as previously. For she is careful about being beautiful in appearance. And she (Electra) criticizes her (Helen) because not even by her wrongful actions has she been chastened, but she has continued in the same character traits.

LEMMA: B(τ’)AaPrMnSSa, ἔστι δ’ ἡ πάλαι R^b, lemma ἡ πάλαι γυνή MC, ἄλλως V      REF. SYMBOL: MBR^bSa      POSITION: s.l. YY²      

APP. CRIT.:   1–3 (ἤτοι om.) πονηρὰ ἢ … φρονοῦσα written by Y, ἃ καὶ … ἐλέγχει αὐτὴν added by Y²   |    1 ἃ καὶ om. Pr   |    2 τοῦτο γὰρ BPr   |    εὔμορφον MCY²; above εὔμορφος something illegible in H (εὐμορφίας?)   |    3 ὅτι οὐδὲ κτλ] om. Y², ὡς μὴ δέπω[ H, the rest lost   |    οὐδὲν Aa   |    τοῖς ἁμαρτήσασι AaS   |    σεσωφρόνηται AaR^a, perhaps a.c. R^b, either this or ‑ησται a.c. Mn   |    αὐτοῖς om. MBCAaPrSa [H]   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 φρονεῖσα Pr   |    3 ἐλλέγχει MnS   |    μεμένηκε MCPr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,3–6; Dind. II.67,10–13

Or. 131.03 (vet exeg) πᾶσάν θ’ Ἑλλάδα:  ¹τὸ κατὰ μέρος εἰποῦσα ἐπήνεγκε τὸ καθόλου·  ²ὡς Ὅμηρος [Hom. Il. 1.255–256]· ‘ἦ κεν γηθήσαι Πρίαμος Πριάμοιό τε παῖδες / ἄλλοι τε Τρῶες’.   —MBVCPr, partial H

TRANSLATION:   After mentioning the individual she added the overall group: like Homer, ‘Truly Priam would rejoice, and Priam’s children and other Trojans’.

LEMMA: MBC(δ’)Pr(ἅπασαν), καὶ τόνδε πᾶσάν θ’ ἑλλάδ() V      REF. SYMBOL: MBV      POSITION: marg. H      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὰ κατὰ V   |    2 ὡς κτλ om. H   |    ὡς καὶ ὅμ. BVPr, ὥσμηρος C   |    γηθήσῃ BPr, γηθῆ() V   |    ἄλλοι τε τρῶες om. Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἦ κεν] ἧκε C, ἧκεν V, εἴ κεν Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,7–9; Dind. II.67,16–18

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 132.01 (vet exeg) ⟨αἳ δ’ αὖ πάρεισι⟩: κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον ἔρχονται αἱ γυναῖκες ἰδεῖν τὸν Ὀρέστην πῶς ἔχει, καὶ ἐθεάσατο αὐτὰς.  —M

TRANSLATION:   Without explicit reference (i.e., although the new entrance has not otherwise been referred to?) the women come to see how Orestes is doing, and Electra caught sight of them.

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,10–11; Dind. II.68,3–4

COMMENT:   On the problem of interpreting κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον in tragic scholia of this kind, see comment on sch. 725.02, where the possibility is raised that it may be equivalent to κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν.   

COLLATION NOTES:   Schw. ascribes this to C as well as M, but this is a slip. Sch. 131.03 starts at the bottom of 14v and is completed in the first line of 15r, and sch. 140.07 follows it. No interlinear or intermarg. notes are written near 132, and fire has not damaged any notes on this page of C.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, position or gesture of actors   |   κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον   |   ὑπόθεσις (asumed scenario)   |   staging, entrance or exit of a character   

Or. 132.02 (vet exeg) αἳ δ’ αὖ πάρεισι: κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον ἔρχονται αἱ γυναῖκες ἰδεῖν τὸν Ὀρέστην πῶς ἔχει, καὶ θεασαμένη αὐτὰς ταῦτα φησὶ.  —BPr

TRANSLATION:   Without explicit reference (i.e., although the new entrance has not otherwise been referred to?) the women come to see how Orestes is doing, and Electra, having caught sight of them, says this.

LEMMA: BPr      REF. SYMBOL: B      

APP. CRIT.:   ταῦτα om. Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,10–11; Dind. II.68,3–4

KEYWORDS:  staging, position or gesture of actors   |   κατὰ τὸ σιωπώμενον   |   staging, entrance or exit of a character   

Or. 138.05 (vet exeg) ⟨πρευμενὴς⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ πραεῖα προσφιλὴς πραϋμενής.  —HMC

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to ‘gentle’, ‘friendly’, ‘kindly’.

POSITION: marg. H, intermarg. M, s.l. C      

APP. CRIT.:   πραϋμενής om. H   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ambig. whether accent πραϋμένης or ‑μενής M   

Or. 140.07 (vet exeg) σῖγα σῖγα:  ¹ἠρέμα, ἀψοφητὶ καὶ μετὰ ἡσυχίας.  ²πρόσφορος τῷ πάθει ἡ τοῦ ῥυθμοῦ ἀγωγὴ δοχμιάζουσα.   —MBVCMnPrR^bRw^bSa, partial Rw^a

TRANSLATION:   Quietly, without noise and silently. The melodic sequence of the rhythm, being dochmiac, suits the strong emotion.

LEMMA: B, σίγα σίγα MVCPrR^bRw^bSa, ἄλλως Rw^a      REF. SYMBOL: BVSa      POSITION: follows sch. 144.01 Rw^a (15r), follows sch. 122.01 (itself displaced after sch. 149.01) Rw^b (16r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἠρέμα … ἡσυχίας om. Rw^a   |    ἡμέρα M   |    ἀψόφητον MnSa   |    2 προσφόρως VMnRw^bSa, προφόρως R^b   |    after πρόσφ. add. δὲ BPr   |    δογματίζουσα MnSa, om. Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἡρέμα V   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,15–16; Dind. II.68,12–13

Or. 140.18 (vet exeg) λεπτὸν ἴχνος ἀρβύλης:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ κούφως καὶ ἐλαφρῶς τιθεῖτε τὸν πόδα μετὰ τῆς ἀρβύλης.  ²εἰ δὲ γράφεται λευκὸν ἴχνος, ἀπὸ μέρους τὸ ὅλον ὡς τὸ [Hom. Il. 1.538] ‘ἀργυρόπεζα Θέτις’.   —BPr

TRANSLATION:   Meaning ‘lightly and nimbly place your foot together with the shoe’. And if the reading is (instead) ‘white footprint’, (the adjective is applied with) the whole (indicated) from the part as in ‘silver-footed Thetis’.

LEMMA: ἄλλως ἴχνος ἀρβύλης Pr       POSITION: cont. from 140.07 B, add. δὲ      

APP. CRIT.:   1 καὶ om. Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,17–19; Dind. II.68,14–16

KEYWORDS:  ἀπὸ μέρους τὸ πᾶν   |   variant reading: γράφεται/γράφε   |   citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 140.30 (vet exeg) καὶ ἄλλως: ἴχνος δὲ λέγει τὸν πόδα καὶ ἀρβύλη ἐστὶν εἶδος ὑποδήματος γυναικείου κοίλου καὶ βαθέος.  —BPr

TRANSLATION:   By footprint he means the foot, and ‘arbulē’ is a species of women’s footwear that is hollow and deep.

LEMMA: Pr       POSITION: cont. from sch. 140.18 B      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,20 app.; Dind. II.68.16–17

Or. 140.34 (vet exeg) ἀρβύλης: εἶδος ὑποδήματος κοίλου βαθέος γυναικείου  —HMOC

TRANSLATION:   Species of hollow, deep women’s footwear.

LEMMA: C       POSITION: s.l. O, intermarg. M, marg. H      

APP. CRIT.:   κοίλου βαθέος γυναικείου] γυναικείου κοίλου H, κοίλου γυναικείου O   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111.20

Or. 141.01 (vet exeg) τιθεῖτε:  ¹ποιητικῶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ τιθῶμεν.  ²εἰσελήλυθε δὲ ὁ χορὸς κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ἔσω.   —HBVCAbMlMnPr^aR^bRwSSa^a, partial AbPr^bSa^b

TRANSLATION:   (The second-person imperative is used) poetically, instead of ‘let us place’. And the chorus has come inside according to the assumed scenario.

LEMMA: B(ἄλλως in marg.)VRw, ἀλλὰ τιθεῖτε Pr, τιθεῖτε τιθεῖτε R^b, τιθεῖτε μὴ κτυπεῖτε C      REF. SYMBOL: VR^b      POSITION: s.l. AbMnSSa^a; marg. HPr^b; beneath the line (in lower margin) Sa^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ποιητικῶς … τιθῶμεν om. Pr^b   |    ποιητικῶς] ποιητοὺς Ml, om. Sa^a   |    τοῦ om. CSa^a   |    θῶμεν MnR^bSa^aSa^b   |    2 εἰσελήλυθε κτλ om. Ab, om. or lost to damage Sa^b   |    δὲ] γὰρ Sa^a, om. S   |    κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθ.] VMnPrR^b, om. H, κατὰ ὑπόθεσιν others   |    ἔσω] ἔνδον BPr, om. MlMnSSa^aPr^b, perhaps correctly   

APP. CRIT. 2:   εἰσελύληθε Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,21–22; Dind. II.69,3–4

COMMENT:   Both καθ’ ὑπόθεσιν and κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν are common expressions. The former is the more common, used especially in philosophers, medical and scientific writers, and writers on rhetoric, where it means ‘by assumption’ or ‘assuming for the sake of argument’ (see the example of καθ’ ὑπόθεσιν τὸ σχῆμα in sch. 288.07). With the article the phrase means ‘in accordance with the assumption already made’ or, in reference to staging, the scenario assumed by the playwright/director in presenting the action. That seems to be the sense here, as also in sch. Med. 112 κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν εἰσῆλθον οἱ παῖδες, ἡ δὲ πρεσβῦτις οὖσα ἔξωθεν ἐπιστενάζει, sch. Alc. 233 οὐκ εὖ· κατὰ γὰρ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν ὡς ἔσω πραττόμενα δεῖ ταῦτα θεωρεῖσθαι.   |   Unless ἔσω/ἔνδον is a secondary addition, this note reflects the view that Orestes and Electra are actually to be imagined to be indoors, probably because of ὑπώροφον in 147, the meaning of which was much disputed: compare the gloss ὑπόσκηνον of V¹ (147.37). Without ἔσω, εἰσελήλυθε δὲ ὁ χορός would simply have its standard meaning ‘the chorus has made its entrance (into the orchestra)’.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, position or gesture of actors   |   ὑπόθεσις (assumed scenario)   

Or. 142.03 (vet exeg) ἀποπρὸ βᾶτ’ ἐκεῖσ’:  ¹τὸ ὁλόκληρον τούτου τινές φασι τὸ ἀπόπροθι,  ²καὶ παρὰ τὸ Ὁμηρικὸν οὕτως ἐξεδέχοντο [Il 7.334] ‘τυτθὸν ἀποπρὸ νεῶν’.   —MBVCPrR^bRw, partial H

TRANSLATION:   Some say that the full version of this word (‘apopro’) is ‘apoprothi’, and they interpreted it thus in line with the Homeric passage ‘a little distant from (‘apopro’) the ships’.

LEMMA: M(ἄποπρο βάτ’ ἐκεῖσε)B(ἄποπρο βᾶτ’ ἐκεῖσε)C(ἄπο πρόβατ’ ἐκεῖσε), ἄλλως· ἀπόπρο μοι VRw, ἄποπρο βᾶσ’ ἐκεῖσε Pr      REF. SYMBOL: MB      POSITION: s.l. H; after sch. 142.04 VR^bRw      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ὁλόκληρον written twice Rw   |    τινὲς τούτου transp. H(τοῦτο)BPr, τινές om. VRw   |    φασὶ τινὲς transp. R^b   |    second τὸ om. HBVPrR^b, καὶ Rw   |    ἀπόπροθεν Rw   |    2 καὶ παρὰ κτλ om. H   |    τὸ add. before παρὰ BRw, p.c. Pr, τῶ add. V, a.c. Pr, τοῦτο add. R^b   |    παρὰ τὸ ὁμηρικὸν MC, παρὰ τῷ ὁμήρῳ BPrRw, παρ’ ὁμήρῳ VR^b   |    οὕτως om. VR^bRw   |    ἐξεδέχοντο VR^b, ἐδέχοντο MC, ἐξεδέχετο Rw, ἐκδέχονται BPr   |    τυτθὸν om. C   |    ἀπόπρο νεῶν] ἀπρόπ(ον) τε Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ὀλόκλ. R^b    |    2 ἀπόπρο B, ἀπὸ προ R^bRw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,23–25; Dind. II.69,8–10

COMMENT:   With some uncertainty, I print what is close to the version of MC on the assumption that B often presents a superficially ameliorated version of a corrupt or misunderstood text. In the B version the postponement of the quotation after the verb is troubling, although this could have resulted from the re-addition of the quotation to a shortened version that dispensed with it. Furthermore, M’s abbreviation for παρὰ τὸ (πτ with αο above the two letters) is one the scribe does not use very often and is likely to have been derived from a heavily abbreviated old source, so that παρὰ τὸ is less likely to be the transposition of an original τὸ παρὰ.   

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 143.01 (vet paraphr) ἀπόπρο μοι κοίτας: πόρρω μοι καὶ χωρὶς τῆς κοίτης γίνεσθε —MBVCMnPrR^bRwSa

TRANSLATION:   For my sake, please get far from and apart from the bed.

LEMMA: V(κοίτης)Rw, ἀποπρόβατε MnR^b(ἀποπροβάτε)Sa(ἄπο πρόβατε), lemma 145 σύριγγος ὅπως πνοά MC      REF. SYMBOL: VSa, to 145 σύριγγος M      POSITION: precedes 142.03 VR^bRw; follows sch.144.01 in MC; intermarg. B, s.l. Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   σύριγγος prep. MC   |    πόρρω … κοίτης om. MC    |    καὶ χωρὶς om. Pr   |    γίνεσθε] om. BPr, ἀντὶ τοῦ γίνεσθαι M, ἀντιγίνεσθε C   |    after γίν. add. τὸ δὲ ὁλόκληρον τινὲς ἀπόπροθι VMnR^bRwSa (φασὶ τινὲς MnR^bSa, ἀπόπροθοι VMnRw) (from 142.03)   

APP. CRIT. 2:   πόρρω] χωρ changed to πρόρο, then corr. to πρόρρο Mn   |    γίνεσθαι MMnR^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,26; Dind. II.69,5–6

Or. 143.02 (vet exeg) ⟨ἀπόπρο μοι κοίτας⟩:  ¹διαθέσεως δέ ἐστιν ἐμφαντικὸν τὸ μοι,  ²ὡς τὸ [Hom. Il. 19.287] ‘Πάτροκλέ μοι δειλῇ πλεῖστον’.   —MBVCMnPrR^bRwSa

TRANSLATION:   The (dative pronoun) ‘to/for me’ is expressive of a disposition (of interest or concern), as (seen in) the example ‘Patroclus to wretched me most (beloved)’.

POSITION: cont. from sch. 145.09 BPr (Pr^b version of 145.09), cont. from prev. others      

APP. CRIT.:   1 διαλέξεως Sa   |    δὲ] om. Sa, γὰρ Pr, δὲ ἀπήχησίς MC   |    ἐστιν om. BVMnPrR^bRwSa   |    ἐμφαντικῶς MVCRw   |    2 after ὡς τὸ add. συρίγξεως MC   |    δειλῇ πλεῖστον om. Sa   |    δειλοὶ MV, δηλοῖ MnPrRw, δηταὶ app. R^b   |    πλεῖστον om. BPr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 πόρο corr. to πόρρο Mn, after starting to write χώρις   |    2 πάτροκλ’ ἐμοὶ B, πρόκλε μοι Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.111,26–112,2; Dind. II.69,6–7

COMMENT:   The interpolated words in this and the previous sch. in MC, along with the incorrect lemma in MC, point to a strange conflation with elements of 145.08 and/or 145.09 (and note the placement after 145.09 in BPr).   

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   |   ἐμφαντικόν   

Or. 144.01 (vet exeg) ἰδοὺ πείθομαι:  ¹τοῦτο εἰκὸς ὀξύτερον εἰρηκέναι τὸν χορὸν, διὸ καὶ Ἠλέκτρα περιδεὴς γενομένη εἶπεν ‘ἆ ἆ’.  ²φυσικῶς δὲ τὸ ἆ ἆ εἶπε πρῶτον ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὕτη ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως πρώτη φωνὴ εὕρηται.  ³ἀμέλει γοῦν, ἐπειδὰν πλῆθός τι θεάσηται παράδοξον, εὐθὺς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἀναβοᾷ ἢ τὸ ἆ ἆ τῆς φύσεως ἀγούσης ἐπὶ τοῦτο.  ⁴εἶτά φησι πρὸς τὸν χορόν·  ⁵τοιαύτην πέμπε φωνὴν οἷός ἐστιν ὁ ἦχος σύριγγος καλάμων λεπτῶν ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσιν ἀποτελούμενος.  ⁶οὐ γὰρ τὸ ὄργανον τῆς σύριγγός φησι·  ⁷τοῦτο γὰρ πολύφωνον ὂν καὶ Ἐνδυμίωνα ἐγεῖραι δύναιτ’ ἄν.   —MBVCMnPrR^bRwSa, partial R^a

TRANSLATION:   It is probable that the chorus said this rather shrilly, and for this reason in fact Electra, becoming fearful, said ‘ah ah’. In a natural way she said ‘ah ah’ first since in fact this was the first sound/vowel discovered by nature. Certainly, at any rate, whenever a throng catches sight of something unexpected it immediately shouts out nothing other than ‘ah ah’, nature leading it to this expression. Next, Electra says to the chorus: emit such voice as is the sound of a whistling (syrinx) of slender reeds that is created in marshes. For what she means here is not the musical instrument of the syrinx, for this, being many-voiced, would be able to awaken even Endymion.

LEMMA: MVCMnPrR^bSa, ἆ ἆ Rw      REF. SYMBOL: MVR^bSa      POSITION: cont. from sch. 142.03 B, prep. τὸ δὲ ἰδοὺ πείθομαι      

APP. CRIT.:   1–3 τοῦτο εἰκὸς … ἐπὶ τοῦτο om. R^a   |    1 τοῦτο] om. B, ταῦτ’ R^b, τοῦτο δὲ Pr   |    εἰκὸς] εἰρηκὼς C   |    εἰρηκέναι om. R^b   |    χορὸν] χορνὸν R^b, χρόνον Mn   |    καὶ ἡ ἠλ. VC   |    παραδεὴς R^b, πεδεὴς M   |    γινομένη MR^b   |    τὸ ἆ ἆ] τοῦτο BPr   |    2 φυσικῶς … εἶπε om. MnSa   |    πρῶτον εἶπεν transp. BVPr(πρώην)R^b   |    ἐπειδὴ] ἐπεὶ Mn   |    αὕτη] αὐτη app. M, αὐτὴ MnR^bSa   |    ὑπὸ τ. φύσ. πρ. φώνη] πρ. ὑπὸ τ. φύσ. φωνὴ transp. VMnR^bSa   |    πρώτη MnSa (cf. H 144.02), πρῶτον others   |    φωνὴ] φυσικὴ Pr   |    εἴρηται MnR^bSa   |    3 γοῦν] οὖν V   |    ἐπειδὴ VMnR^bSa   |    πλῆθος om. BPr   |    τι θεάσηται] τι θεάσηταί τις B, τις θεάσηται τι Pr, τεθέαται VMnR^bSa   |    παραδόξων MC, ‑ξως VMnR^bSa   |    ἆ once Rw   |    εἰς τοῦτο Sa   |    4 εἶτα] ἡλέκτρα R^a   |    χορὸν] χρόνον R^b   |    5 τοιαύτην πέμπε φώνην] οὕτω φώνει μοι MnR^aSa, τοιαῦτα πέμπε μοι R^b   |    πέμπει M, πέμπε μοι V   |    ὁ om. BVMnPrR^bRwSa   |    ἕλεσιν] σέλεσιν M, ἕλλησιν MnPrR^aR^bSa   |    6 τῆς σύριγγος] σύριγγα BPr   |    φησι om. Mn   |    7 γὰρ] γοῦν Pr   |    ὂν om. MBCPrRw   |    τὸν add. before ἐνδυμ. BVMnPrR^aR^bRw   |    δύνατ’ ἄν R^b, δυνάμενον MBCPrRw   |    at end add. ὁ ἐνδυμίας γὰρ ἐκοιμᾶτο χρόνους ξαʹ (or ξδʹ?) Sa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἂ ἂ C, ἁ̅ ἁ̅ V   |    2 ἂ ἂ C, ἁ̅ ἁ̅ V   |    3 ἂ ἂ C, app. α̅ α̅ V   |    5 ἐστὶν initially om. by Pr (began ἦ(χος)), but immediately corrected self   |    7 πολλύφωνον Mn   |    τὸν ἐνδυμίονα δυμίαν Mn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.112,3–11; Dind. II.69,11–19

COMMENT:   I have found no parallel for specifying a particular number of years that Endymion slept, as is found in the added final phrase in Sa, ‘for Endymion slept for 61 (or 64?) years’.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   

Or. 144.02 (vet exeg) ¹τοῦτο εἰκὸς ὀξύτερον εἰπεῖν τὸν χορὸν, διὸ καὶ ἡ Ἠλέκτρα περιδεὴς γενομένη εἶπεν ‘ἆ ἆ’.  ²φυσικῶς αὕτη εἶπεν ἐπειδὴ πρώτη φωνὴ ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως εὕρηται.   —H

TRANSLATION:   It is probable that the chorus said this rather shrilly, and for this reason in fact Electra, becoming fearful, said ‘ah ah’. In a natural way she said (this) since it was discovered by nature as the first sound/vowel.

POSITION: marg.      

COLLATION NOTES:   2 perhaps φυσικῶς δὲ αὕτη H check new images when available; εὕρηται] mostly obscured by overlying text, check new images.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   

Or. 145.08 (vet paraphr) ⟨σύριγγος ὅπως πνοά⟩: ἀπήχησις συρίγξεως  —MC

TRANSLATION:   The echoing sound of a whistling.

POSITION: marg. M, s.l. C      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀπηχήσεως M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.112,12; Dind. II.70,12

Or. 145.09 (vet exeg) σύριγγος ὅπως πνοά:  ¹ἀθορύβως φώνει μοι, ὡς πνοὴ συρίγξεως δόνακος.  ¹οὐ γάρ φησι σύριγγος τοῦ αὐλοῦ·  ³οὗτος γὰρ καὶ Ἐνδυμίωνα ἂν ἐγείραι.   —HMBVCPr^aRw, partial Pr^b

TRANSLATION:   Speak to me without disturbing noise, like the breath of the whistling of a reed. For she (or he, the poet) does not mean by syrinx the aulos. For this would awaken even Endymion.

LEMMA: CRw, σύριγγος ὅπως BPr^a(ἄλλως prep.), ἄλλως in marg. MBC, λεπτοῦ δόνακος V      REF. SYMBOL: V      POSITION: marg. H; after sch. 143.02 MC, after 162.24 Pr^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὕτως prep. V   |    after ἀθορύβως add. φησι BPr^aPr^b   |    μοι ὡς] ὥσπερ H   |    πνοὴ] φωνὴ V   |    συρίγξεως om. H   |    2–3 οὐ γὰρ κτλ om. Pr^b   |    οὐ γὰρ … σύριγγος τοῦ] μὴ τ(οῦ) or μὴ γ(ὰρ)(?) H   |    3 οὕτως γὰρ M   |    καὶ om. Pr^a   |    ἂν ἐγείραι Schw., ἂν ἐγεῖραι δύναται M, ἐγεῖραι δύναται C, ἀνεγείρει B, ἀνεγάρει Rw, ἐγείρει app. H, ἤγειρεν V, ἐγείλει Pr^a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 φωνεῖ C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.112,13–15; Dind. II.70,12–14

COLLATION NOTES:   Check new image of H when available.   

Or. 147.01 (vet exeg) ἴδ’ ἀτρεμαῖον ὡς ὑπόροφον:  ¹μικρὸν σὺ, φησὶ, κελεύεις με φωνεῖν, ὡς ψιθυρίζει τῇ τοῦ ἀνέμου πνοῇ κάλαμος·  ²ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἐλάττονα τούτου φέρω βοὴν ὡς ὑπὸ ὀρόφου γινομένην.  ³ὁ δὲ ὄροφος κάλαμός ἐστιν ἀσθενής τε καὶ λεπτὸς καὶ παπυρώδης,  ⁴οὗ μέμνηται καὶ Ὅμηρος [Hom. Il. 24.451]· ‘λαχνήεντ’ ὄροφον λειμωνόθεν ἀμήσαντες’.  ⁵ἐκ τούτων δέ εἰσι καὶ αἱ γλωσσίδες τῶν αὐλῶν.  ⁶ὡς ἀσθενὴς δὲ ἀσθενῆ ποιεῖται τὴν ἀπήχησιν τῷ μὴ ἀνθίστασθαι τῇ βίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος.   —MBVCMlMnPrR^aR^b1RwSSa, partial OR^b2Y²Yf²

TRANSLATION:   You bid me, she says, to speak softly, just as the reed whispers in the breath of the wind. And I bring a cry even softer than this, like one that is made by an orophos-reed. The orophos is a weak and slender and papyrus-like reed, which Homer too refers to: ‘having harvested from the meadow the hairy orophos’. The reeds of auloi are made of these. And since it is weak, it makes a weak reverberation because it does not resist the force of the breath.

LEMMA: MVC(all ὑπώρ‑), ἴδ’ ἀτρεμαίαν ὡς MnR^aR^b1SSa (ἀτρεμέαν R^b1, a.c. S; all five mss have either no punct. after ὡς or punct. before ὡς, as if ὡς part of note), ἴδ’ ἀτρεμαῖον BPr, [ὑ]πώροφον Rw, καὶ ἄλλως R^b2      REF. SYMBOL: MBVMlR^b1Sa      POSITION: R^b2 is second version immediately after first; follows sch. 147.23 Y²Yf²      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τουτέστι prep. R^b2   |    μικρὸν … φωνεῖν om. Ml   |    μικρὸν] BORwY²Yf², μικρὰν MC, μικρῶς Pr, om. VMnR^aR^b1R^b2SSa   |    σὺ om. Y²Yf²   |    φησὶ om. OMnR^aR^b1R^b2SSa   |    με] μοι BVMnRR^aR^b1R^b2SSa, om. O, με corr. to μοι (or vice versa?) Pr   |    φωνεῖν] φωνὴν (transp. before φησὶ) M, φωνήν C   |    punct. as if new sch. at ὡς ψιθ. R^a(with ref. symbol)R^b1   |    ὡς καλάμου (ψιθ. … πνοῇ om.) O   |    ὡς om. Rw   |    τῇ τοῦ ἀνέμου πνοῇ] τῆς τοῦ ἀν. πνοῆς Yf², ὑπὸ ἀνέμου VMlMnR^aR^b1SSa   |    πνοῇ] κινήσει BPrR^b2, φωνῇ C, πνοῆ καὶ κινήσει Rw   |    2 καὶ om. MCRw(add. s.l.)Y²Yf², perhaps O (margin cut)   |    ἔλαττονα] ἔλαττον MBOCPrRwY²Yf²   |    τούτου] VR^aSSa, p.c. Mn, τοῦτο R^b1 and a.c. Mn, αὐτοῦ MBOCPrRwY²Yf², om. R^b2   |    φέρω MOC, φέρω σοι others (φέρωσι Ml)   |    βοὴν] φωνὴν O, βοάν MnR^aSa (η s.l. MnR^a)   |    ὡς] τὴν R^b2   |    ὑπορόφου VR^aS, ὑπ’ ὀρόφου MnR^b1Sa, ὑπὸ ῥόφου MlR^b2   |    γενομένην VR^aSa, after γινομένην repeated βοήν R^b2   |    3 punct. as if new sch. begins at ὁ δὲ ὄρ. Mn   |    ὁ δὲ ὀροφεας V   |    κάλαμός ἐστιν] λεπτὸς ἐστὶ κάλαμος O   |    ἐστιν] om. MC, ἐστὶν ἢ R^b1   |    τε καὶ λεπτὸς om. R^b2RwY²Yf², λεπτὸς καὶ om. MBOCPr   |    παπυρώδως R^b1, πυρώδης M, παπυρώδης ἐς ὀροφὰς ἐπιτήδειος O   |    4 οὗ μέμνηται] ὧ χρῶνται εἰς σκέπην ὀσπητίων καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ὄροφος καλεῖται ὁ ὑπὸ τῶ ὀρόφω (τοῦ ὀρόφου Yf²) καὶ τῆ στέγη ὢν ἐπιτήδειος Y² Yf²   |    οὗ] οὐ R^b1, οὐ καὶ Ml   |    καὶ ὅμ. μέμνηται transp. R^b2   |    4–6 καὶ ὅμηρος κτλ] om. Yf², only καὶ ὅμ. λαχ. ὄροφον λέγει Y²   |    4 τ’ ἀμήσαντες Pr   |    5–6 ἐκ τούτων κτλ om. OR^b2 (R^b2 cont. with R^b2 version of sch. 149.02)   |    5 ἐκ τούτου VMlMnR^aR^b1SSa, εἰς τούτων M(app. corr. from εἰς τοῦτον)   |    εἰσι] γίνονται BPr, ἐστι C   |    6 ἀσθενὴς δὲ ἀσθενῆ] ἀσθενὴ Ml   |    ἀσθενὴς] ἀσθενεῖς VC, ‑ὴς perhaps corr. from ‑εις M   |    after δὲ add. καὶ VMn   |    τὴν om. Mn   |    τῷ μὴ] τὸ μὴ MnPrSa   |    ἀνίστασθαι Rw   |    βίᾳ] βοῇ MBCMnPrR^aR^b1RwS   |    τὸ πνεῦμα Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 σοὶ S   |    ψυθυρίζει Ml   |    before τῆς Yf² wrote κά (κάλαμος started, not deleted)   |    2 ἐλάττωνα Ml   |    3 λευπτὸς R^a   |    4 λαχνείεντ’ C   |    λειμωνόθης Ml   |    ἀμείσαντες R^b1R^b2   |    5 δὲ εἰσὶν MMl   |    αἰ S   |    γλωσσῖδες Sa, γλωσσίδαις Mn, γλυσίδες R^b1   |    6 ποιῆται Ml   |    ἀνθίσταθαι M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.112,16–22; Dind. II.70,21–71,2

KEYWORDS:  citation of Homer (with direct quotation)   

Or. 147.02 (vet paraphr) ¹μικρόν μοι φησὶ †κελεύειν αδ† ὡς ψιθυρίζει κάλαμος ἀνέμου πνοῇ.  ²ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ ἐλάττονα αὐτοῦ φέρω βοήν.   —H

TRANSLATION:   You command me to sing in a small voice, she says, as a reed whispers at a breath of wind. And I bring on a cry even smaller than that.

APP. CRIT.:   1 corrupt for κελεύεις ᾄδειν?   

Or. 147.21 (vet exeg) ⟨ὐπώροφον⟩:  ¹ὄροφος λεπτὸς κάλαμος εἰς ὀροφὰς ἐπιτήδειος.  ²τὴν μὴ διϊκνουμένην ἔξω τοῦ ὀρόφου, ὅ ἐστι βραχεῖαν.   —MBC

TRANSLATION:   Orophos is a slender reed suitable for thatch-roofing. (The adjective here means) the one that does not extend through and outside the roof, that is, short.

POSITION: intermarg. BC, marg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   2 ὑπώροφον οὖν add. before τὴν μὴ B   |    τὸ μὴ διϊκνούμενον MC   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ὅ ἐστὶν M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,1–2; Dind. II.71,12–14

Or. 147.22 (vet exeg) ⟨ὐπώροφον⟩: ὄροφος κάλαμος ἀσθενὴς καὶ παπυρώδης.  —H

TRANSLATION:   ‘Orophos’ is a weak and papyrus-like reed.

POSITION: marg.      

COLLATION NOTES:   Check new images of H, Daitz gave ἐστιν τέ where I see [ἀσθ]ενὴς (ὴς comp.).   

Or. 149.01 (vet exeg) κάταγε κάταγε:  τὸ κάταγε ἐναντίον ἐστὶ τῇ ἀνατάσει τῆς βοῆς.  —MBVCMnPrR^bRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   ‘Bring down’ (‘katage’) is the opposite of the raising up of the cry.

LEMMA: MC, ἄλλως V      REF. SYMBOL: MBSaR^b      POSITION: between two versions of 149.02 VR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   τὸ κάταγε om. V   |    ἀναστάσει MVMnR^bS, ἄνω στάσει Sa   |    τῆς βοῆς om. VMnR^bSSa   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κατάγε Mn   |    ἐστι CMn   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,3–4; Dind. II.72,3

Or. 149.02 (vet exeg) κάταγε κάταγε:  ¹σημαίνει δὲ τὸ κάταγε ⟨κάταγε⟩ τὸ πρόσελθε πρόσελθε· ²ἀφ’ οὗ καὶ καταγωγαὶ οἱ λιμένες.   —HMBV^aV^bCMnPr^aPr^bR^b1R^b2RwSSaZu

TRANSLATION:   And ‘bring down, bring down’ (‘katage katage’) means ‘approach, approach’. From this sense also harbors are called places to bring (down) to shore (‘katagōgai’).

LEMMA: MV^aC       REF. SYMBOL: V^aSa; label καταγωγοί add. by later hand in B      POSITION: cont. from prev., except B, and before prev. V^aR^b2, s.l. HPr^bZu      

APP. CRIT.:   1 σημαίνει δὲ] δὲ καὶ Mn, om. HV^aPr^bR^b2, ἀντὶ τοῦ Zu   |    τὸ κάταγε MBCPrR^b1Pr^aRw, om. others   |    second κάταγε suppl. Schw.   |    second τὸ om. HV^aPr^bR^b2RwZu   |    πρόσελθε twice HMV^aC, once others   |    after πρόσελθε add. σημαίνει R^b2   |    2 ἐξ οὗ Pr^b   |    καὶ om. V^a   |    καταγωγοὶ MBCPr^aPr^bRw, s.l. R^b2, κατάγομαι V^a   |    οἱ λιμένες om. V^aR^b2   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κατάγε C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,4–5; Dind. II.72,4–5

COLLATION NOTES:   Check new images of H to confirm it has καταγωγαὶ.   

Or. 149.21 (vet exeg) ἀτρέμας ἴθι:  ¹τῇ ἐπαναλήψει μεμίμηται τὴν ἠρεμαίαν προϊεμένην φωνήν·  ²ἅτε γὰρ οὐκ ἐξακουομένη δεύτερον ταῖς αὐταῖς κέχρηται λέξεσι.   —MBVCPrR^b

TRANSLATION:   By the repetition he (the poet) has represented a woman who projects a quiet voice. For as if not being heard clearly she has used the same words again.

LEMMA: MCPrR^b       REF. SYMBOL: R^b       POSITION: marg. M, intermarg. B; cont. from sch. 149.02 V (V^a version), add. δὲ      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τῇ om. MC   |    τῶν λέξεων add. before ἐπαναλ. VR^b   |    μέμνηται MVCR^b   |    προϊεμένην R^b, ‑μένη others   |    2 ἐξακουομένην MVR^b   |    ταῖς αὐταῖς] τοιαύταις V   |    λέξεσι om. MC   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἡρεμαίαν MV   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,6–8; Dind. II.71,20–72,2

COMMENT:   I have used the lemma that is transmitted, which is also implied by the intermarg. position in B (which had room to place it a line higher at the level of κάταγε κάταγε), but the note may originally have applied to Electra’s whole phrase from κάταγε … ἄτρεμας ἴθι.    |   The poet is regularly the subject of μεμίμηται and the like in scholia, and even if that were not the case, the nom. προϊεμένη printed by Schwartz would give an unattested construction.   

KEYWORDS:  μιμέομαι   

Or. 152.02 (vet exeg) χρόνια γὰρ πεσὼν ὅδ’ εὐνάζεται:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπὸ πολλοῦ χρόνου.  ²τοῦτο δὲ ἀναφορὰν ἔχει πρὸς τὸ [149] ‘πρόσιθ’ ἀτρέμας’.  ³ὁ δὲ νοῦς· χρονίως, ὅ ἐστι διὰ χρόνου, ἐκοιμήθη.   —MBVCMlMnR^aR^bSSa, partial H

TRANSLATION:  (‘Chronia’ is) used for ‘from a long time ago’. And this (the whole sentence) has reference to the phrase ‘approach quietly’. And the sense is: After a time, that is, after an interval, he fell asleep.

LEMMA: V, χρόνια γὰρ πεσὼν C, χρόνια γὰρ MlMn(χρονίαν)R^aR^bSSa, χρόνια M      REF. SYMBOL: VMlR^bSa      POSITION: marg. M; cont. from sch. 149.02 B, cont. from sch. 149.21 Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   1 χρόνια δὲ prep. BV   |    τοῦ ἀπὸ] om. C, τοῦ διὰ V, τοῦ MlMnPrR^aSSa   |    πολλοῦ χρόνου] πολὺν καιρὸν Pr   |    πολλοῦ] παλαιοῦ R^a   |    2 δὲ om. Pr   |    τὸ πρόσιθι ἄτρεμας om. V, leaving blank space, words add. V¹   |    3 ὁ δὲ νοῦς κτλ om. H   |    χρονίως] χρόνος Sa   |    ὅ ἐστι] ἐστὶ Pr, ὅτι V   |    ἐκοιμήθην a.c. Mn   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 πρόσιθι BMnPrR^aR^bSSa, ποσιθε Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,9–11; Dind. II.72,5–7

Or. 154.02 (vet exeg) ⟨τίνα τύχαν εἴπω⟩: τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ τύχην πότερον ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον ἢ ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον νενευκέναι.  —HMBCAaMlMnR^aR^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   (Am I to say) that his fortune has inclined toward the worse or toward the better?

LEMMA: MCMn(τυγχαν’)R^aR^bSSa       REF. SYMBOL: MMlSa       POSITION: intermarg. B, s.l. Aa      

APP. CRIT.:   τύχαν MlR^bSa, δυστυχίαν Aa, om. S   |    ποτέρου S   |    ἢ om. M   |    ἠμεῖνον M   |    νένευκε B   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,12–13; Dind. II.72,16–17

COMMENT:   Note how B’s version smooths the grammar, whereas the transmitted infinitive requires the reader to assume εἴπω from the lemma.    

Or. 157.01 (vet exeg) τί φὴς ὦ τάλας:  ¹οἰκειούμενος τὰς συμφορὰς ὁ χορὸς καὶ συναχθόμενος γεγωνότερον ἀνέκραγε τὸ ‘ὦ τάλας’.  ²διό φησιν [158] ‘ὀλεῖς, εἰ βλέφαρα κινήσεις’.   —HMBVCMlMnPrR^b, partial AaR^aRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   Making the misfortunes their own and sharing in the grief, the chorus cried out in a louder voice ‘O, wretched one!’ Therefore she (Electra) says ‘you will destroy (him/me) if you stir his eyelids’.

LEMMA: M(ὁ τ.)BCAaMnMl(τὶ)R^b(ὁ τ.)SSa(ὢ SSa), ὦ τάλας VAaR^aRw, τὶ φὴς Pr      REF. SYMBOL: MBVAaMlR^bSa      POSITION: marg. H      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οἰκειούμενοι Pr   |    τὰς] περὶ Pr   |    ὁ χορὸς τὰς συμφορὰς transp. H, ὁ χορὸς om. Rw   |    συναχθήμενος R^b, συναχθόμενοι Pr   |    ἀνεκέκραγε V, ἀνακέκραγε AaMlMnR^aR^bRw, ἐξεβόησε H   |    τὸ] τί Mn   |    ὁ τάλ. R^b   |    2 διό κτλ om. AaR^aRwSSa   |    εἰ] εἰς R^b   |    κινήσεις τοῦ ὕπνου VR^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 οἰκιούμενος Ml   |    συχθόμενος Ml   |    γεγονότερον, ω s.l. Aa, γεγονώτερον Ml   |    ὢ τάλ. Sa, ὠ with both accents S   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,14–16; Dind. II.72,20–22

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   

Or. 157.04 (vet exeg) ⟨ὦ τάλας⟩: ¹δεῖ νοεῖν στεναγμόν τινα γεγενῆσθαι μετὰ τὸ ‘ὦ τάλας’ ὑπὸ τοῦ χοροῦ, ²ἵνα εὔλογον ᾖ τὸ παρὰ τῆς Ἠλέκτρας εἰρημένον [167] ‘σὺ γάρ νιν, ὦ τάλαινα, θωΰξασ’ ἔβαλες ἐξ ὕπνου’.   —MBCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   One must understand that some kind of groan was made by the chorus after ‘o, pitiable man’, so that what Electra says—‘For you drove him from his sleep, wretched woman, by your wild cry’—makes good sense.

LEMMA: (160–161) ὦ μέλεος ὦ τάλας MC, 160 ὦ μέλεος Rw       REF. SYMBOL: M (to 160 ὦ μέλεος)       POSITION: cont. from 157.01 BPr, add. δὲ      

APP. CRIT.:   1 δεῖ νοεῖν στεν. τινα] δεινόν τινα στεναγμὸν Rw   |    νοεῖν transp. after γεγεν. Pr   |    2 ᾖ om. Pr   |    παρὰ om. MCRw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 γεγενεῖσθαι Pr   |   2 νῦν Pr   |    θωύξας MPr, θωΰξασα Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,17–19; Dind. II.72,22–24

COMMENT:   It is not impossible that this note was originally attached to the second ὦ τάλας in 161, as suggested by the transmitted lemmata in MCRw and the position of sch. 157.05 after 160.01. But the notion that the chorus involuntarily made an inarticulate cry ‘as women are wont to do in extreme distress’ (sch. 168.05) fits their first reaction in 157 better than their more articulate comments in 160–161.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   

Or. 158.10 (vet paraphr) ⟨εἰ βλέφαρα κινήσεις⟩: εἰ τοῦ ὕπνου ἀλλοτριώσεις καὶ μεταστήσεις  —MBCRw

TRANSLATION:   If you will estrange (him) and shift (him) from sleep.

LEMMA: ὀλεῖς Rw       POSITION: s.l. B, marg. MC      

APP. CRIT.:   εἰ] αἱ C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,20; Dind. II.72,26

COLLATION NOTES:   B rewritten here by later hand.   

Or. 159.18 (vet exeg) χαρὰν: τὸ βαθύτατον τοῦ ὕπνου, ὃ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς [211] ‘ὕπνου θέλγητρον’ φησιν.  —MBVCR^bRw

TRANSLATION:   The deepest form of sleep, what he calls in the later passage ‘charm of sleep’.

LEMMA: (no punct. after it) VR^b, Rw ὕπνου γλυκυτάτου       REF. SYMBOL: M      POSITION: intermarg. BC      

APP. CRIT.:   ὕπνου χαρὰν prep. Rw   |    ὃ καὶ V   |    ἑξῆς ὕπνου] ἐξύπνου V, ἐξ ὕπνου R^b   |    θέλγητρα Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,21–22; Dind. II.73,3–4

COLLATION NOTES:   Rewritten by later hand in B.   

Or. 159.19 (vet exeg) ⟨χαρὰν⟩: τὸν βαθύτατον ὕπνον  —H

POSITION: marg.      

Or. 160.01 (vet exeg) ὦ μέλεος:  ¹μέλεος αὐτὸς διὰ τὰς ἐκ θεῶν πράξεις.  ²ἠρέμα δέ πως ἀρνεῖται τὴν πρᾶξιν Ὀρέστου, εἰς τὸν θεὸν ἀναφέρουσα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.   —MBVCBPrR^bRw

TRANSLATION:   He himself is wretched because of how he has fared from the gods. And in a sort of tacit way she denies the deed is Orestes’, referring the wrongdoing to the god.

LEMMA: VR^b, ἄλλως Pr, in marg. MC, ἐργμάτων Rw      REF. SYMBOL: VR^b      POSITION: intermarg. B, follows sch. 157.04 MCPr      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἐκ] εἰς M   |    2 ὀρέστης V   |    τὸν om. B   |    ἁμαρτίαν] αἰτίαν Rw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 δε πῶς Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.113,22–114,1; Dind. II.73,7–8

Or. 160.02 (vet exeg) ¹μέλεος αὐτὸς διὰ τὰς ἐκ θεῶν πράξεις.  ²ἀρνεῖται δέ πως τὴν τοῦ Ὀρέστου πρᾶξιν εἰς θεὸν ἀναφέρων ταῦτα.  —H

TRANSLATION:   Wretched himself because of the actions coming from gods. In a certain way she is denying the action of Orestes by attributing these things to a god.

Or. 162.11 (vet exeg) ἄδικος ἄδικα:  ¹τοῦτ’ ἐστὶ τὸ ἀλλαχοῦ [Eur. Hipp. 701] εἰρημένον·  ²‘πρὸς τὰς τύχας γὰρ τὰς φρένας κεκτήμεθα’.  ³ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἔδοξεν ἀτυχῶς τῷ Ὀρέστῃ πεπτωκέναι τῆς μητρὸς ὁ φόνος, ἄδικος ὁ Λοξίας νενόμισται.  ⁴ἢ τὸ ἄδικα ἐδίκασεν ἐμφαίνει ὅτι δικαίως μὲν ἐμαντεύσατο τὸν φόνον τῆς μητρός, ἀδικεῖ δὲ τῷ δράσαντι μὴ ἐπικουρῶν.  ⁵τὸ δὲ ἑξῆς οὕτως·  ⁶ὁ ἄδικος Λοξίας ἄδικα τότε ἐδίκασεν, ὅτε ἐπὶ τρίποδι Θέμιδος τὸν ἀπόφονον φόνον ἔλακεν ἐμῆς μητρός.   —H³MBCPr^b, partial OMlMnPr^aR^bRwSSa

TRANSLATION:   This is (an illustration of) the statement made elsewhere, ‘For we possess our (repute for) sense in proportion to our fortunes (that is, the outcomes of our actions)’. For because the murder of their mother seemed to have turned out unfortunately for Orestes, Loxias has been deemed unjust (by Electra). Or the phrase ‘he gave unjust judgments’ indicates that although he justly gave an oracular command for the murder of the mother, he acts unjustly in not giving aid to the one who acted. The run of the sense is: The unjust Loxias gave unjust judgments at that time when upon the tripod of Themis he proclaimed the unholy murder of my mother.

LEMMA: Rw, ἆ ἄδικος ἄδικα BC(ἂ), ἆ ἆ ἄδικος Pr      REF. SYMBOL: BMlR^bSa      POSITION: after sch. 164.01 C, after sch. 160.01 Pr^a (15v), after sch. 173.01 Pr^b (16r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1–5 τοῦτ’ … οὕτως om. O, 1–4 τοῦτ’ … ἐπικουρῶν om. Pr^a, 1–3 τοῦτ’ … ὁ φόνος om. MlMnR^bSSa, 1–2 τοῦτ’ … κεκτήμεθα om. Rw   |    1 τοῦτ’] του δε M   |    2 πρὸς τὰς φρένας γὰρ τὰς τύχας κεκτ. M, πρὸς τὰς φρένας γὰρ τὰς τύχας γὰρ τὰς τύχας κεκτ. (sic) C   |    3 ἐπειδὴ γὰρ BPr^b   |    πεπτωκέναι corr. to περιπεπτωκέναι s.l. H³   |    ἄδικος] ἔκδιος R^b, ἔκδικος MlMnSa, δῖκος S   |    νομίζεται Rw   |    4 ἢ] ὅτι MlMnSSa   |    τὸ] τὰ MlMnSSa   |    ἄδικα] ἄκα M, ἄδικον Rw   |    ἐδίκησεν R^b, ἠδίκησεν MlMnSSa   |    ὅτι] μὲν ὅτι Pr^b, γὰρ ὅτι MlMnR^bSSa   |    ἐμαντεύσατο] ἐψηφίσατο H³   |    4–6 τὸν φόνον κτλ om. S   |    4 ἀδικεῖ δὲ … ἐπικουρῶν] ἄδικος δὲ ὅτι οὐκ ἐπικουρεῖ H³   |    5 δὲ om. Mn   |    οὕτως] οὗτος CMnPr^bR^bSa (comma after it C), οὕτως ὅτι Pr^a   |    6 ὁ ἄδικος] ὁ ἀδικῶν Pr^a   |    ἄδικα τότε] ἀδικώτατα H³   |    ὅτε] ὅτι MnSa   |    τρίποδος RwSa   |    θέμιδος om. Sa   |    ἀπόφονον om. MnR^bSa   |    φόνον om. MBOCPr^aRw, transp. after ἔλακεν Pr^b   |    ἔλακεν … μητρός] τῆς ἐμῆς μητρὸς ἐμαντεύσατο MnR^b(ἐματ‑)Sa   |    ἐμᾶς H³BOCPr^bRw, ἡμᾶς Pr^a   |    ματρός B, ματέρος O, μητέρος Rw [H³]   

APP. CRIT. 2:   4 ἐματεύσατο R^b   |    ἐπικούρων C   |    6 ἀπόφωνον Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,4–10; Dind. II.73,18–74,3

KEYWORDS:  theological amelioration   |   citation of literature other than Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Euripides, Hippolytus   

Or. 162.12 (vet paraphr) ἄλλως: ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ δικαίως ἔδοξεν εἰρηκέναι  —BRw

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to ‘he seemed not to have spoken justly’.

LEMMA: Rw       POSITION: marg. (at 162) B      

APP. CRIT.:   οὐ om. Rw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Dind. II.73,18

Or. 162.22 (vet gloss) ⟨ἄδικα⟩: ἀδίκως.  —HMCF²Yf²

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ om. HF²Yf²   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,3

Or. 162.23 (vet exeg) ἔλακεν:  ¹καὶ Ἀριστοφάνης [Arist. Plut. 39] ‘ἔλακεν ἐκ τῶν στεμμάτων’ τραγικῇ λέξει χρησάμενος.  ²⟨τότε δὲ⟩ ὅτε τὸν ἀπόφονον ⟨φόνον⟩ τῆς ἐμῆς μητρὸς ἐπὶ τρίποδι Θέμιδος ἐδίκασεν ὁ Λοξίας.   —H³MBCPr

TRANSLATION:   And Aristophanes (also used this verb in) ‘he cried forth from the fillets’, using a tragic vocable. ⟨‘Then’⟩ (means) when Loxias at the tripod of Themis declared as verdict the horrible ⟨murder⟩ of my mother.

LEMMA: MB(no punct. after it)C; label ἀριστοφάνης add. in marg. late hand in B       POSITION: Pr cont. from sch. 162.11 (Pr^b version, 16r); unclear whether sep. from sch. 162.11 H³ (damage)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἀριστ. φησὶν Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἀπόφωνον a.c. H³   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,11–13; Dind. II.74,3–5

KEYWORDS:  citation of literature other than Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Aristophanes   

Or. 162.24 (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹τὸ ἀπόφονον Ἀπόλλωνι, οὐκ Ὀρέστῃ ἐγκαλοῦσά φησιν.  ²ἔνιοι δὲ ἀπόφονον ἐδέξαντο τὸν ἄτοπον φόνον.  ³τὴν δὲ ἀπό πρὸς τὸ ἔλακεν, ἀπέλακεν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπεφθέγξατο.   —H³MBCPr^aPr^b

TRANSLATION:   She says ‘unholy’ (‘apophonon’) in criticism of Apollo, not of Orestes. And some have interpreted ‘apophonon’ as meaning the unusual/bizarre murder. And the preposition ‘apo’ (some others have interpreted as) belonging to the verb ‘elaken’, (making the compound) ‘apelaken’, equivalent to ‘proclaimed an oracle’.

LEMMA: M, in marg. C      REF. SYMBOL: H³ (to 163 ἀπόφονον)      POSITION: cont. from prev. B, add. δὲ (after ἀπόφονον), cont. from (Pr^a version of) sch. 162.11 Pr^a, add. δὲ (after ἀπόφονον) (15v last line), cont. from prev. Pr^b, add. δὲ after ἄφονον (16r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ] τὸν MC   |    ἀπόφ-] ἄφονον Pr^b   |    ἐγκαλοῦσι C   |    2 ἔνιοι] ἕτεροι Pr^a   |    δὲ repeated after ἀπόφ. Pr^a   |    ἐδέξατο H   |    3 τὸ ἀπὸ δὲ πρὸς Pr^aPr^b   |    ἀπέλακεν om. Pr^aPr^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,14–16; Dind. II.74,5–8

COMMENT:   The interpretation in the third sentence turns the pejorative ἀπόφονον into a second φόνον and seems designed to reduce the criticism of Apollo, assisting the claim that the criticism contained in ἄδικος ἄδικα is diminished by the partiality of Electra’s perspective (sch. 160.11).   

COLLATION NOTES:   Daitz reported H as omitting τοῦ (3), but for the ἀντὶ τοῦ abbreviation compare the one in sch. 194.02 on the next page in H.   

KEYWORDS:  theological amelioration   

Or. 162.26 (vetThom gloss) ⟨first ἔλακεν⟩: εἶπεν  —HZZbZlZmTGu

POSITION: s.l.      

Or. 163.01 (vet gloss) ⟨ἀπόφονον⟩: ἄτοπον φόνον  —H

POSITION: s.l.      

Or. 163.16 (vet gloss) ⟨ἐπὶ⟩: ἀντὶ τῆς περί  —M

TRANSLATION:   (The preposition ‘epi’ is used) in the sense of ‘peri’ (‘around, nearby’).

POSITION: s.l. (above ἀπόφονον)      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,17

Or. 164.01 (vet exeg) ⟨Θέμιδος⟩:  πρῶτον γὰρ εἶχεν ἡ Γῆ τὸν τρίποδα, εἶτα δεύτερον ἡ Θέμις, εἶτα Ἀπόλλων παρὰ Θέμιδος λαβών. —MBCRw

TRANSLATION:   At first Earth had the tripod, then secondly Themis, then Apollo, having received it from Themis.

POSITION: marg. B; after sch. 160.01 C, cont. from sch. 160.01 M, cont. from sch. 162.12 BRw      

APP. CRIT.:   γὰρ] δὲ BRw   |    ἡ γῆ εἶχε transp. BRw   |    εἶτα δὲ Rw   |    δεύτερον ἡ θ.] ἡ θ. δευτέρα Rw   |    Θέμις printed by Schw. as if in M (cf. sch. 163.18), θεός all (nomen sacrum θ̅σ̅ in MB)   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.114,18–19; Dind. II.73,10–12

Or. 167.01 (167–168) (vet exeg) ⟨σὺ γάρ νιν⟩: ἀπὸ τοῦ ‘σὺ γάρ νιν’ ἕως τοῦ ‘θωΰξασα’ τὸ κῶλον.  —MBC

TRANSLATION:   The colon runs from ‘because you him …’ up to ‘having cried out loudly’.

POSITION: marg. MB, intermarg. C      

APP. CRIT.:   second τοῦ] τὸ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,17; Dind. II.76,12–13

COMMENT:   This note could be offering advice about where to pause in reading the sentence or reminding the reader to take θωΰξασα with σὺ despite the intervening ὦ τάλαινα, which, later at least, some took as parenthetic self-address (sch. 167.10–12). Alternatively, it could be a very rare comment on the division of lyric cola. If the latter, this division produces a colon of two iambs and spondee or molossus, followed by a dochmiac ἔβαλες ἐξ ὕπνου. In all three mss carrying this note, however, the division in the text is / σὺ … ἔβαλες / ἐξ ὕπνου /.   

Or. 168.04 (vet exeg) θωΰξασ’:  ¹ἀγρίως βοήσασα.  ²τὸ γὰρ [161] ‘ὦ τάλας’ γεγωνότερον εἶπεν ὁ χορός.   —MBVCPrR^bRw

TRANSLATION:   Having cried out wildly. For the chorus spoke the exclamation ‘o wretched man’ more loudly.

LEMMA: θωΰξασα BVPrR^bRw, θωΰξας ἔβαλες MC      REF. SYMBOL: BV      

APP. CRIT.:   2 τὸν γὰρ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,8–9; Dind. II.76,13

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   

Or. 168.05 (vet exeg) ⟨θωΰξασ’⟩:  ¹θηριώδει βοῇ χρησαμένη.  ²καὶ ἴσως εἴρηται παρὰ τοὺς θῶας.  ³τινὲς δέ φασιν ὅτι φωνῇ ἐχρήσατο θρηνώδει ὁ χορὸς γραφῆναι μὴ δυναμένῃ, ἰυγμῷ ἢ καὶ ἰυγμοῦ τραχυτέρᾳ,  ⁴ὅπερ εἰώθασι ποιεῖν αἱ γυναῖκες ἐπὶ τοῖς ὑπερβάλλουσι κακοῖς.  ⁵ἃ γὰρ μὴ δύναται γράφεσθαι, ταῦτα δι’ ἑτέρων προσώπων δηλοῦται,  ⁶οἷόν τι καὶ παρὰ τῷ κωμικῷ οἰκέτου στενάξαντος ἕτερός φησιν [Com. adespota 743a Kock = Arist. fr. dub. 967 K–A]· ‘ἀκούεις, ὡς στένει’.   —MBCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   Having used a wild (animal-like) cry. And perhaps the word (‘thōussein’) has been formed by derivation from the word ‘jackals’ (‘thōes’). And some say that the chorus used a mournful sound that cannot be written, a cry of grief or a sound even harsher than that, which is just what women tend to do in extreme distress. Whatever (sounds on stage) cannot be written, these are made clear through (the statements of) other characters. For example, also in the comic poet when a slave uttered a groan, another says ‘do you hear how he groans?’

POSITION: cont. from all, prep. θωΰξασα δὲ M(θωύξας)BCRw      

APP. CRIT.:   1 φωνῆ, with βοῆ s.l. Rw   |    χρησάμενος Pr   |    2 παρὰ τοὺς θῶας Dind., παρὰ θῶας Rw, π. τ. θόας BCPr, app. M; perhaps read παρὰ τὸ θῶες (see comment)   |    3 θρηνώδει] θηριώδει C   |    ἢ om. Rw   |    ἰυγμοῦ] ὑγμοῦ M, ἰυγμῷ C   |    τραχυτέρω C, ταχύτεροι app. Pr   |    5 ὃ γὰρ Pr   |    δύνανται CRw   |    γραφῆναι Pr   |    δηλοῦνται C, δηλοῦσι Pr, om. Rw   |    6 τι] ὅτι Pr   |    τῶν κωμικῶν PrRw   |    ἕτερος om. MC   |    ἀκούεις φησιν transp. MC   |    ᾧ στένει C, ὡς στενάζει Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,10–15; Dind. II.76,3–9

COMMENT:   Cf. Et. Magn. 461,3–4 θωΰσσειν: τὸ θηριώδει φωνῇ χρῆσθαι· ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ θῶες· ἢ θρηνώδη, which suggests this note may once have had παρὰ τὸ θῶες.   

KEYWORDS:  etymology   |   citation of literature other than Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Com. adespota   |   Aristophanes   |   staging, delivery of lines   |   dramatic technique   

Or. 168.06 (vet exeg) ⟨θωΰξασ’⟩: ἀγρίως βοήσασα· ἀπὸ τοῦ ζωοῦ.  —H

TRANSLATION:   Having cried out wildly. (The verb is derived) from the animal (i.e., the word for ‘jackal’).

POSITION: marg.      

KEYWORDS:  etymology   

Or. 168.15 (vet exeg) ⟨θωΰξασ’⟩: †γράφεται καὶ ἐλάσασα.  —MC

LEMMA: θωύξας in text M       POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   ἐγείρασα conj. Schw.   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,16

COMMENT:   Two possible explanations: (1) γράφεται καὶ has been added in error to a gloss, reflecting an interpretation of θωΰσσειν as transitive (on the ready analogy of θοάζω, perhaps even alleged derivation from it), as also attested in the next gloss and in one of the glosses offered for θωΰσσειν in Hesych. θ 1365, θηριωδῶς ὁρμᾶν; (2) γράφεται καὶ is genuine, but it was originally followed by ἔλασας, and the note applied to the next word, ἔβαλες (see Willink 1986’s commentary and Diggle’s acceptance of ἔλασας in his text).   

KEYWORDS:  variant reading: γράφεται/γράφε   

Or. 168.18 (vet exeg) ⟨ἔβαλες ἐξ ὕπνου⟩:  ¹ἡ ἐξ πρόθεσις πρὸς τὸ ἔβαλες,  ²ἐξέβαλες δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐξήγειρας.   —MCR^b, partial B

TRANSLATION:   The preposition ‘out of’ (‘ex’) is to be attached to ‘you cast’ (‘ebales’), and (the compound) ‘you cast out of’ (‘exebales’) is equivalent to ‘you stirred up out of (rest)’ (‘exēgeiras’).

POSITION: intermarg. MC, marg. B; cont. from sch. 168.07 R^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἡ ἐξ … ἔβαλες om. B   |    πρόθεσις om. R^b   |    2 ἐξέβαλες δὲ om. R^b   |    δὲ om. B   |    τοῦ om. M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἔβαλλες R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,18–19; Dind. II.76,14–15

Or. 169.01 (vet exeg) εὕδειν μὲν οὖν ἔδοξα:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ δοκῶ.  ²καθησυχάζουσα δὲ τὴν Ἠλέκτραν φησὶν ὅτι καθεύδειν αὐτὸν νομίζω.  ³διὸ ἐπιφέρει τὸ [173] ὑπνώσσει, ὁριστικὸν λέγων, ὡς ἀμφίβολον εἰποῦσα οὐκ ἔπεισεν.   —BC

TRANSLATION:   (Aorist ‘I thought’) used for (present) ‘I think’. Trying to calm Electra, she (the chorus) says that ‘I believe he is sleeping’. For this reason (i.e., the use of ‘think’) she adds later ‘he is asleep’, speaking in an indicative/definite form, since when she spoke with ambiguous caution she did not persuade (Electra).

LEMMA: C       POSITION: marg. B      

APP. CRIT.:   2 κατηχυσάζουσα C, καθηχυσάσουσα Arsenius (MeMu)   |    ὁριστικὸν ὑπνώσσει transp. C, but corr. with superscript numbers   |    3 λέγων Mastr., λέγειν C, λέγει νῦν B (punct. after ὑπνώσσει and νῦν; no punct. C)   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,22–24; Dind. II.76,16–18

COMMENT:   Compare 169.03. B’s νῦν appears to be secondary, and its reference is clumsy in a note on 169, although it would work in a separate note on 173.   

Or. 169.13 (vet exeg) ⟨ἔδοξα⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ δοκῶ —HV³

TRANSLATION:   (The aorist verb ‘edoxa’, ‘I believed’ is used) in the sense of (the present tense) ‘dokō’ (‘I believe’).

POSITION: marg. H, s.l. V      

Or. 171.09 (vet gloss) ⟨εἱλίξεις⟩: ὑποστρέψεις  —HMOV¹CZu

POSITION: s.l. except marg. H, intermarg. M      

APP. CRIT.:   ἀντὶ τοῦ prep. V¹Zu   |    ‑ψας Zu   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,25

Or. 173.01 (vet exeg) ὑπνώσσει:  ¹μὴ ταράσσου, φησὶν ὁ χορὸς, κοιμᾶται γάρ.  ²τὰ γὰρ δύο σ̅σ̅ ἐνεστῶτος ποιοῦσι τὸ ῥῆμα.   —H³MBCPr

TRANSLATION:   Do not be distraught, says the chorus, for he is sleeping. For the double sigma makes the verb present tense (scil. as opposed to a future, with one sigma, from transitive ‘hupnoō’).

LEMMA: MC       REF. SYMBOL: H³       POSITION: marg. B; between (out-of-order) sch. 147.05 and sch. 162.11 Pr (16r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ταράσσαι H³   |    2 γὰρ] δὲ Pr   |    δύο om. C   |    ἐνεστῶτος Schw., ἐνε() H, ἐνεστωτ() B, ἐνεστῶτα M(‑ώτα)CPr   |    ποιοῦσι τὸ ῥῆμα] ῥῆμα ποιοῦσι τὸ ὑπνώσσω B   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.115,26–27; Dind. II.76,19–20

Or. 173.09 (vet gloss) ⟨ὑπνώσσει⟩: ὑπνώττει  —M

POSITION: s.l.      

Or. 173.11 (vet exeg) λέγεις εὖ:  ¹ἀληθῶς καὶ καλῶς λέγεις.  ²ταῦτα δέ φησι σκοπήσασα αὐτὸν κοιμώμενον.   —MBOCPr

TRANSLATION:   You speak truly and well. And she says this having seen that he is sleeping.

LEMMA: MCPr       POSITION: marg. B, s.l. O      

APP. CRIT.:   1 καὶ καλῶς λέγεις om. O   |    2 δέ om. O   |    αὐτὸν κοιμώμενον] Schw. (from next), ἀποκοιμώμενον O, ἀπὸ τοῦ κοιμωμένου MBCPr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,1–2; Dind. II.77,3–4

Or. 174.03 (vet exeg) πότνια πότνια νύξ: ἐπικαλεῖται τὴν Νύκτα πρὸς τὸ κοιμίσαι τὸν Ὀρέστην.  —HMBVCMlMnR^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   She invokes Night to ask her to put Orestes to sleep.

LEMMA: V, πότνια MnMlR^bS       REF. SYMBOL: VMlR^b       POSITION: intermarg. HMC, s.l. B      

APP. CRIT.:   πρὸς τὸ] εἰς τὸ MlMnSSaSSa, εἰς πρὸς τὸ R^b   |    κοιμῆσαι CMlR^b, προκοιμῆσαι SSa, προσκοιμήσαι Mn, κοιμηθῆναι M   

APP. CRIT. 2:   κοιμῖσαι H, corr. H³   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,5; Dind. II.77,11–12

Or. 174.04 (vet exeg) πότνια πότνια νὺξ ὑπνοδότειρα:  ¹ὁ κατὰ φύσιν ὕπνος ἐξ ὑγρότητος γίνεται·  ²ὑγρὰ δὲ ἡ νὺξ ἀφισταμένου τοῦ ἡλίου τοῦ ξηραίνοντος καὶ θερμαίνοντος τὸν ἀέρα.  ³ὁ τοίνυν Ὀρέστης ἐξηραμμένος ὑπὸ νόσου τε καὶ ἀσιτίας, ὑγρανθεὶς τῷ νυκτερινῷ καταστήματι μᾶλλον κοιμηθήσεται, ἄλλως τε καὶ τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἠρεμουσῶν ἐν σκότῳ.  ⁴ἕπεται ὕπνος ἡσυχίᾳ αἰσθήσεων καὶ κινήσεων.   —MBVCMnPrR^b1R^b2SSa, partial HH³Rw

TRANSLATION:   Sleep that occurs naturally comes from moisture. Night is moist because of the departure of the sun that dries and warms the air. Thus, Orestes, dried out by sickness and lack of food, once moistened by the nighttime weather, will more likely fall asleep, especially because the senses are at rest in the darkness. Sleep follows upon inactivity of senses and movements.

LEMMA: MC, ὑπνοδότειρα B, νὺξ ὑπνοδότειρα Rw, πότνια νὺξ Pr      REF. SYMBOL: B      POSITION: cont. from prev. VMlMnR^b2SSa, all with ὁ γὰρ; R^b1 version appended to sch. 162.11 (beg. last line of 92r)      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 written by H, 3–4 by H³   |    2 ὑγρὰ … νὺξ] ἡ νὺξ γὰρ ὑγρὰ Rw   |    ὑγρὰ] ὑγρὸν H   |    δὲ ἡ] δὲ οὖσα ἡ VMlMnR^b2(οὖσαν)SSa   |    ἀφισταμένη V, ἀμφισταμένην R^b2   |    τοῦ ἡλίου] ἡλίου H, τούτου R^b1   |    καὶ θερμαίνοντος om. MMlMnR^b2SSa   |    after ἀέρα add. ἐπάγει τὸν ἐξ ὑγρότητος γινόμενον ὕπνον VMl(γεν-)R^b2SSa   |    3 ἐξηράνθη Rw   |    τε transp. before ὑπὸ H³   |    αἰτίας Rw   |    3–4 ἄλλως τε καὶ κτλ om. Rw; ἄλλως written as beginning a new sch. CR^b2 (with new ref. symbol R^b2)   |    3 ἄλλως τε] om. M, ἀλλ’ ὥστε R^b1, ἄλλως δὲ H³   |    τῶν om. Ml   |    ἠρεμουσῶν] θερμῶν οὐσῶν Pr   |    σκότει VCMlMnPrSSa   |    4 ὁ ὕπνος VPrR^b1   |    ἡσυχ. …κινήσεων om. VMlMnR^b2SSa   |    ἡσυχίαν H³M(ἠσ‑)C   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἀμφισταμένου R^b1   |    ξιραίνοντος Ml   |    3 ἐξηραμένος H³VMlMnR^b1S (corr. s.l. H³Mn)   |    ὑπο ὑπο Mn   |    (first) τὲ Ml   |    ἀσιτείας MlMn   |    ἡρεμ. H³VS, a.c. or p.c. C   |    4 ἔπεται MC, ἔπετον Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,6–11; Dind. II.77,12–17

KEYWORDS:  scientific explanation   

Or. 174.05 (vet exeg) πότνια πότνια νύξ:  ¹τοῦτο τὸ μέλος ἐπὶ ταῖς λεγομέναις νήταις ᾄδεται καί ἐστιν ὀξύτατον.  ²ἀπίθανον οὖν τὴν Ἠλέκτραν ὀξείᾳ φωνῇ κεχρῆσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιπλήσσουσαν τῷ χορῷ.  ³ἀλλὰ κέχρηται μὲν τῷ ὀξεῖ ἀναγκαίως, οἰκεῖον γὰρ τῶν θρηνούντων, λεπτότατα δὲ ὡς ἔνι μάλιστα.   —H³BPr

TRANSLATION:   This song is sung on the so-called lowermost strings and is very high-pitched. So it is unconvincing (scil. as part of the poet’s duty of dramatic representation) that Electra use a high-pitched voice, especially when she is rebuking the chorus (for being too loud). But she does use the high pitch, necessarily—for this is proper to those lamenting—, but in as softly as she possibly can.

LEMMA: H³, ἄλλως in marg. B, ἄλλως Pr      REF. SYMBOL: H³      POSITION: between sch. 177.01 and 183.11 in BPr      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τοῦτο … ἐστιν om. H³   |    λεγόμεναι B   |    2 τῆ ἠλέκτρ()Pr   |    καὶ ταῦτα] καίτοι H³   |    3 λεπτότατα Schw., λεπτότερον all   |    δὲ ὡς κτλ om. Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ὀξέα B   |    ἐπιπλήσουσα H³, ἐπιπλήσουσαν Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,14–17; Dind. II.77,19–23

KEYWORDS:  ἀπίθανον   |   criticism and defence of poet   

Or. 177.01 (vet exeg) Ἐρεβόθεν ἴθι:  ¹ἔδει ἐκ Χάους εἰπεῖν, ὡς Ἡσίοδος·  ²[Hes. Theog. 123] ‘ἐκ Χάεος Ἔρεβός τε μέλαινά τε Νὺξ ἐγένοντο’.   —MBVCMlMnPr^aPr^bR^bSSa

TRANSLATION:   He (the poet) should have said ‘from Chaos’, as Hesiod: ‘from Chaos Erebus and black Night were born’.

LEMMA: MVCMlMnR^bSSa(om. ἐρεβόθεν, leaving blank space), cont. from sch. 174.04, add. δὲ, BPr^a; labels χάος and ἡσίοδος add. in marg. late hand in B      REF. SYMBOL: MVMlR^b      POSITION: s.l. Pr^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἔδει … ὡς] καὶ Pr^b   |    ἔδει] ἤδη Pr^a   |    ἐκ] εἰς MC, καὶ ἐκ Pr^a   |    1–2 εἰπεῖν … χάεος om. Pr^aPr^b   |    2 ἐκ] εἰς M   |    χάεος] χάους VMlR^bSSa   |    ἔρεβή app. Mn, ἐν ἐρέβους Pr^b   |    μέλαιναί C, μελαίνη Pr^a   |    ἐγένοντο] om. M, ἐγίνετο MlMnR^bSSa, a.c. Pr^a, ἐγένετο BPr^b, p.c. Pr^a   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἐρεβός τε μελαινά τε Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,12–13; Dind. II.77,18–19

KEYWORDS:  citation of literature other than Homer (with direct quotation)   |   Hesiod   

Or. 178.05 (vetThom gloss) ⟨κατάπτερος⟩: ταχεῖα  —HMOVFF²GPrRSaZZaZbZlZmZc

POSITION: s.l. except intermarg. M and marg. F      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,18; Dind. II.78,11

Or. 183.01 (vet exeg) ⟨κτύπον ἠγάγετ’⟩: καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ ἀναφώνησιν λέγει ἡ Ἠλέκτρα.  —MB

TRANSLATION:   This too Electra speaks as a (suddenly louder) exclamation.

POSITION: intermarg. M, marg. B      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,20; Dind. II.78,14–15

COLLATION NOTES:   B probably by first hand, but rewritten later.   

KEYWORDS:  staging, delivery of lines   |   ἀναφώνησις/ἀναφωνέω   

Or. 183.08 (183–186) (vet paraphr) οὐχὶ σῖγα σῖγα:  ¹oὐ σιωπήσεις, φησὶν, ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος φυλασσομένη τὸ ἀνακελαδεῖν καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς κοίτης ὕπνου χάριν ἥσυχον αὐτῷ παρέξεις;  ²ἢ τὸν κέλαδον ἄπωθεν τοῦ λέχους ποιουμένη.  ³οἷον· οὐ σιγήσεις καὶ μετὰ ἡσυχίας αὐτὸν ἐάσεις κοιμηθῆναι;   —MBVCMlMnPrR^aR^bSSa, partial HO

TRANSLATION:   Will you not be silent, she says, warding off from your mouth the raising of a loud cry, and will you not let him enjoy in peace the delight of sleep that derives from the bed? Or, making the loud cry far off from the bed. As if to say, will you not be silent and let him sleep in peace?

LEMMA: οὐχὶ σίγα σίγα B, σίγα σίγα φυλασσομένα M(‑όμενα)C, σίγα σίγα VMlMnPrR^bSa, ἵγα σίγα S (σίγα σίγα in text all)      REF. SYMBOL: MBVMlR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 οὐ σιωπήσεις … παρέξεις om. O   |    φυλασσόμενος R^b, ‑μενον MlMn   |    τοῦ ὕπνου HVMnR^aR^bSSa   |    αὐτῷ] αὐτὸν M, αὐτῆ Pr   |    2 ἢ τὸν … ποιουμένη om. H   |    ἄπωθεν om. Ml   |    ποιουμένην Mn   |    3 οἷον] om. O, ἤγουν MlMnSSa   |    οὐ] οὐχὶ O, om. Pr   |    σιγήσεις] σιγὴ σὺ Ml   |    αὐτὸν] ἐαυτὸν M, αυτὸν with both breathings O   |    μετὰ τῆς ἡσυχ. R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 σιωπήσει Sa, σιόπησις Ml   |    κοτης R^b   |    2 ἄπωθεν] OC, ἄποθεν others (except om. Ml)   |    λέχεος MOC   |    3 οἶον M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,21–25; Dind. II.78,19–23

Or. 185.08 (vet paraphr) ⟨ἀπὸ λέχεος⟩: τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ λέχους χαράν —MC

TRANSLATION:   The delight (that derives) from the bed.

POSITION: intermarg. M, marg. C      

APP. CRIT.:   τὴν] τινὰ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.26

Or. 187.02 (vet exeg) θρόει τίς κακῶν:  ¹λέγε ποῖον τέλος αὐτὸν ἐκδέχεται,  ²πότερον δύναται ῥαΐσαι ἢ οὔ.   —HMBCPr^aPr^bR, partial OG

TRANSLATION:   Say what sort of end awaits him, whether he can find relief (from his sickness) or not.

LEMMA: BPr^a, θρόει MC      REF. SYMBOL: B       POSITION: s.l. OPr^bG, marg. H, intermarg. M; λέγε spaced as if sep. gloss on θρόει O; cont. from sch. 186.01 R^b, prep. ἠ θρόει (sic)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 λέγε om. H, add. H³, εἰπὲ Pr^b   |    ποῖον] ἀντὶ τοῦ τί R^b   |    εἰσδέχεται MPr^a, διαδέχεται Pr^bG   |    2 πότερον κτλ om. OG   |    πότερον] ἆρα B(ἄρα)Pr^aPr^b   |    δύνανται R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ῥᾶισαι R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,1–2; Dind. II.78,27–28

Or. 187.03 (vet exeg) ¹εἰπὲ ποῖον ἔσται τὸ πέρας, ποῖον τέλος αὐτὸν μένει.  ²ἆρά γε ῥαΐσει τῆς νόσου ἢ οὔ;   —MC, partial BPr

TRANSLATION:   Say of what sort the final conclusion will be, what sort of end awaits him. Will he indeed get relief from his sickness or not?

POSITION: cont. from prev. all (intermarg. M)      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ πέρας ποῖον τέλος] τὸ τέλος ποῖον τὸ πέρας B, τέλος ποῖον πέρας Pr    |   ἑαυτὸν M(ἐ‑)C   |    2 ἆρά γε κτλ. om. BPr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   2 ἄρα γε MC   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,3–4; Dind. II.78,28–29

Or. 187.05 (vet gloss) ⟨θρόει⟩: εἰπέ  —MMlMnSSaC²

POSITION: s.l.      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.116,27

Or. 187.06 (vetMoschThom gloss) ⟨θρόει⟩: λέγε  —H³V¹Aa³CrF²KMlMnRRf^rSSaOxXXaXbXoYYfGrZcZZaZbZlZmZuTB²

POSITION: s.l.      

APP. CRIT.:   καὶ prep. CrOx, δὲ prep. S   |    λέγει SZu   

Or. 189.01 (vet exeg) ⟨οὔτε⟩: περισσὸς ὁ τ̅ε̅.  —MC

TRANSLATION:   (In the compound negative ‘oute’) the ‘te’ is redundant (and should be ignored).

LEMMA: οὔτε in text MC       POSITION: marg. MC (both beside 188)      

KEYWORDS:  περισσός/περιττός   

Or. 190.11 (vet exeg) ⟨πότμος⟩: εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἐσθίει, τεθνήξεται.  —MVCGPrSZuB^3a

TRANSLATION:   For if he does not eat, he will die.

REF. SYMBOL: M       POSITION: marg. MCB^3a, s.l. others      

APP. CRIT.:   μὴ γὰρ οὐκ Pr   |    γὰρ om. G   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἐσθίῃ M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,5; Dind. II.79,10

Or. 191.01 (191–193) (vet paraphr) ἐξέθυσ’ ὁ Φοῖβος ἡμᾶς:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπώλεσεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Ἀπόλλων πατροφόνου μητρὸς αἷμα δούς,  ²οἷον ἐνδοὺς ἡμῖν καὶ κελεύσας τὸν τῆς μητρὸς φόνον ἐργάσασθαι.  ³τὸ δὲ ἑξῆς μέλεον ἀποδοὺς αἷμα φόνον πατροκτόνου μητρός.   —MBVCMlMnPr^aR^bSSa, partial HPr^b

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to: Apollo destroyed us by granting the bloodshed of a mother who killed our father. As it were, having granted to us and enjoined (us) to accomplish the murder of our mother. The run of the sense is: having given back (as our right) wretched bloodshed, the killing of a mother who killed our father.

LEMMA: MB(ἐξέφυσ’)CMlMnS, ἐξέθυσ’ ὁ Φοῖβος VPr^aR^b, ἐξέθυσεν Rw (as if first word of sch.)      REF. SYMBOL: BVMlR^b      POSITION: marg. H, s.l. Pr^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1–2 ἀντὶ τοῦ … ἐργάσασθαι om. Pr^b   |    1 ἀντὶ τοῦ om. H   |    αἷμα] ἅμα M   |    2–3 οἷον κτλ om. H   |    2 ἐκδοὺς Pr^aR^b   |    ἐργάσεσθαι Mn   |    3 δὲ om. Pr^b   |    μέλει Pr^a   |    αἷμα φόνον] φόν. αἷμα transp. V   |    φόνου MnPr^bR^bSSa, a.c. V [Rw, water damage]   |    πατροκτόνου] πατροφόνου MlMnR^bS   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 προφόνου Ml, πρὸ φονου R^b   |    αἷμα] αἰμα p.c. S (αι** a.c.)   |    3 ἐξῆς Mn   |    ἀπὸδοὺς Ml   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,6–9; Dind. II.79,14–17

Or. 191.02 (191–193) (vet exeg) ἄλλως:  ¹ἡ ἐξ πρὸς τὸ πατροφόνου.  ²τουτέστι· δοὺς ἡμῖν τὸ αἷμα καὶ τὸν φόνον τῆς πατροφόνου μητρός.  ³οἷον· ἐγχειρίσας ἡμῖν καὶ κελεύσας ἀπὸ τοῦ φόνου καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τῆς μητρὸς τιμωρῆσαι τῷ πατρί.  ⁴δύναται δὲ καὶ ἀποδούς.   —MBCRw, partial VPr

TRANSLATION:   The preposition ‘ex’ (‘out of’) is to be taken (or understood) with ‘patrophonou’ (‘killer of a father’). That is, having granted us the bloodshed and killing of the mother who killed our father. As it were, entrusting to us and enjoining the avenging of our father from the murder and bloodshed of our mother. It can also mean ‘having given back (as due)’.

LEMMA: M(in marg.)BCPr, καὶ ἄλλως Rw, μέλεον ἀπόφονον V      REF. SYMBOL: V      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἡ ἐξ … πατροφόνου om. V   |    ἡ ἐξ om. Rw   |    2 καὶ τὸν φόνον … μητρός om. Pr   |    3 ἀπὸ τοῦ … μητρὸς om. Pr   |    after τιμωρῆσαι add. καὶ V   |    4 δὲ] γὰρ V   

APP. CRIT. 2:   3 αἷματος M   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,10–13; Dind. II.79,17–20

COMMENT:   The combination of different views is particularly striking here. The first and third sentence seem to reflect an (eccentric) interpretation of the genitive μητρὸς as expressing source, while the second takes the genitive as a normal objective one. One could transpose sentence 3 to follow sentence 1; but if they were once joined, one might expect to see ἐξ and not ἀπὸ used in the paraphrase. Note that the separation in sense of ἐξ from ἐξέθυσ’ is also adopted in 192.23, whereas such an interpretation is implicitly rejected in the glosses 191.08, 191.09.   

Or. 194.01 (vet exeg) ⟨δίκαια μὲν, καλῶς δ’ οὔ⟩: ὠφείλετο μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν ἀναιρεθῆναι, οὐ μέντοι ὑπὸ τοῦ παιδός.  —MBOVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   For it was owed (necessary, fated) that she be killed, but not by her son.

POSITION: s.l. O; follows sch. 191.02 Rw, cont. from sch. 191.02 others, ἀλλ’ (from ἄλλως) prep. Pr      

APP. CRIT.:   εἵλετο Pr   |    μὲν om. O   |    γὰρ] καὶ V, om. app. Rw (damage)   |    αὐτὴν MBPr, αὐτῆ V, αὐτὴ OC, αὕτη Rw   |    ὑπὸ] Dindorf, ἀπὸ MOVCRw, παρὰ BPr   |    τοῦ om. Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,14–15; Dind. II.80,1–2

COMMENT:   In Byzantine Greek, as in classical, ὀφείλεται/ὠφείλετο is used as a passive with words like χάρις, μισθός, and τιμωρία as its subject and the person in the dative, or sometimes as an impersonal verb with accusative and infinitive. Thus both the acc. αὐτὴν of MBPr and the dative αὐτῆ of V are possible here. Schw. and Dindorf printed nominative αὐτὴ. There are a very few late passages with the person in the nominative and the thing owed to the person in the acc., as Suda θ 78,24–25 (from Damascius, Vita Isidori) τιμὰς ἀπονέμων, οἵας ὠφείλετο πρωτεύων ἀνὴρ ἐν τῇ πόλει; Sch. in Basilicorum libros I-XI, book 60, 29.7.5 ὅτι ἐκεῖνος ὠφείλετό τινα ἐκ τῆς κιβωτοῦ. That construction seems less likely with an infinitive and presumably the nominative variants of OCRw are secondary.   

Or. 194.02 (vet exeg) δίκαια μὲν, καλῶς δ’ οὔ:  ¹ἀντὶ τοῦ δίκαιον μὲν αὐτὴν ἀναιρεθῆναι ἀνελοῦσαν τὸν ἄνδρα,  ²οὐ μέντοι εὐκλεὲς οὐδὲ πρέπον ἦν ὑπὸ τοῦ παιδὸς αὐτὴν εὐθύνας δοῦναι τοῦ φόνου.   —MBVCMlMnPrR^bRwSSa, partial H

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to: it was just that she be killed because she killed her husband, but not, however, a source of glory or fitting that it be at the hands of her son that she paid the penalty for the killing.

LEMMA: MC, δίκαια μὲν BVMlMnPrR^b      REF. SYMBOL: BVR^b      POSITION: marg. H; cont. from prev. Rw      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ἀντὶ τοῦ om. VMlMnSSa   |    δίκαιον om. MlMn   |    μὲν] μὲν οὖν VMlR^bSSa, οὖν Mn, μὲν ἦν Rw   |    ἀναιρεθῆναι αὐτὴν transp. VMlMnSSa, αὐτὴν om. R^b   |    ἀνελοῦσαν] ἀναιροῦσα Ml   |    2 οὐ μέντοι … ἦν] ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἔδει MlMnSSa   |    οὐδὲ πρέπον om. H   |    αὐτὴν εὐθύνας κτλ om. H   |    αὐτὴν om. MlMnR^bRwSSa   |    εὐθύνην Pr   

APP. CRIT. 2:   1 ἀνελοῦσα SSa   |    εὐκεὲς R^b   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,16–18; Dind. II.80,2–4

Or. 194.03 (vet exeg) ⟨δίκαια μὲν, καλῶς δ’ οὔ⟩: ἐν δὲ τῷ ὑπομνήματι καὶ ταῦτα τῆς Ἠλέκτρας.  —MCRw

TRANSLATION:   In the commentary, these words too are assigned to Electra (instead of to the chorus).

POSITION: cont. from prev. MCRw      

APP. CRIT.:   ταῦτα Schw., τὰ M, τὸν CRw   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,18–19; Dind. II.80,5

COMMENT:   Perhaps ‘the commentary’ refers to the commentary of Didymus that was being excerpted by a later commentator. But if so, we cannot say whether the assignment of the words to Electra was advocated by Didymus or only reported by him.   

KEYWORDS:  assignment of speaker   |   Didymus   

Or. 195.04 (vet exeg) ἔκανες ἔθανες:  ¹φονεύσασα ἀνῃρέθης.  ²τουτέστιν ὁ κατὰ σοῦ πραχθεὶς φόνος ἄμυνα ἐγένετο καὶ οὐκ ἀδικία·  ³σὺ γὰρ πρώτη ἐφόνευσας τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ἀνῃρέθης.   —MBVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   Having slain, you were killed. That is, the murder carried out against you occurred as vengeance, not injustice. For you acted first in killing our father, and you were killed.

LEMMA: V, ἄλλως MBCPrRw       REF. SYMBOL: V       POSITION: follows next except in V      

APP. CRIT.:   1 φονεύσασα] ἐφόνευσας καὶ V   |    2 πραχθεὶς] προσταγεὶς M, προσταχθεὶς C, γεγονὼς Pr   |    3 πρῶτον Pr   |    τὸν πατέρα om. Rw   |    καὶ ἀνηρέθης om. V   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,22–24; Dind. II.80,11–13

Or. 195.05 (vet exeg) ἔκανες:  ¹ἐφόνευσας.  ²ὅθεν τὸ κανοῦν λέγεται, εἰς ὃ φέρεται ἡ ἱερουργικὴ μάχαιρα.   —MBVCPrRw

TRANSLATION:   You murdered. From this source (the root of ‘ekanes’) is formed the word ‘kanoun’ (‘basket’), that into which the knife for ritual slaughter is borne.

LEMMA: BPr(ἔκτανες)Rw, ἔκανες ἔθανες MC       REF. SYMBOL: B      POSITION: cont. from prev. V, prep. ἔκανες      

APP. CRIT.:   1–1 ἐφόνευσας om. V   |    2 τὸ] τοῦ M, καὶ V   |    ἡ om. Rw   

APP. CRIT. 2:   μάχαιρα] γέγαιρα Pr   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,20–21; Dind. II.80,10–11

COMMENT:   Cf. Hesych. κ 650 κανεῖν· κτείνειν, ἀνελεῖν. ὅθεν τὸ κανοῦν, ἀπὸ τῶν καινομέ‑ νων ἱερείων κανεῖν· κτείνειν, ἀνελεῖν. ὅθεν τὸ κανοῦν, ἀπὸ τῶν καινομένων ἱερείων; Sch. Tzetz. Arist. Pac. 948b alpha Holwerda ὅτι ἐκέκρυπτο ἐν τῷ κανῷ ἡ μάχαιρα ταῖς ὀλαῖς καὶ τοῖς στέμμασιν. καὶ ἐντεῦθεν κανοῦν, ἀπὸ τοῦ κανεῖν; Suda κ 318 s.v. κανοῦν, etc.   

KEYWORDS:  etymology   

Or. 197.01 (vet exeg) ἀπὸ δ’ ὤλεσας:  ¹ὁ δέ ἀντὶ τοῦ γάρ, ἵν’ ᾖ ὁ νοῦς ἐπεξήγησις ⟨τοῦ⟩ ‘ἔκανες ἔθανες’·  ²ἀπώλεσας γὰρ τὸν πατέρα ζῶσα καὶ θανοῦσα τὰ τέκνα διὰ τοῦ αἵματος.   —MBVCPrR^bRw, partial O

TRANSLATION:   The conjunction ‘de’ here is equivalent to ‘gar’ (‘for’), so that the meaning is an explication of ‘you killed, you died’. (That is,) for alive you killed our father and in death you have killed your children through the bloodguilt.

LEMMA: all except O (ἄλλως prep. Pr; app. οὐ δὲ ὤιλεσας M)       REF. SYMBOL: VR^b      

APP. CRIT.:   1 ὁ … ἔθανες om. O   |    ἀντὶ …νοῦς om. Pr, leaving blank space   |    ἐξήγησις V, ὑπεξήγησιν Pr   |    τοῦ suppl. Schw.   |    ἔκανες] V, om. others   |    ἔθανες] om. V, ἔθανές πω MCR^b   |    2 γὰρ om. OVPr   |    τὸν om. OR^bRw   |    ζῶσαν MR^b   |    τὰ] BCPr, om. others   |    τοῦ] τοῦ σοῦ OV, σοῦ R^b   

APP. CRIT. 2:   ἐπἐξήγησις C   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.117,25–27; Dind. II.80,17–19

Or. 199.01 (vet exeg) ⟨τάδε⟩: δεικτικῶς φησιν ἑαυτὴν καὶ Ὀρέστην.  —HBC

TRANSLATION:   In deictic fashion she speaks of herself and Orestes.

POSITION: marg. H, intermarg. BC      

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.118,1; Dind. II.80,21

KEYWORDS:  δεικτικόν/δεικτικῶς   

Or. 199.05 (vet exeg) ⟨σέθεν ἀφ’ αἵματος⟩: ἀντὶ τοῦ διὰ τὸν σὸν φόνον καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπολώλαμεν.  —HBOVCG

TRANSLATION:   Equivalent to: because of your murder we too have perished.

LEMMA: ἄλλως V(as if for 197)       POSITION: marg. H (beside 199–200), intermarg. B(cont. from 199.01)C(beside 200), s.l. OG (divided into three διὰ τὸν σὸν, φόνον, καὶ ἡμ. ἀπ. O)      

APP. CRIT.:   ἰσονέκυες δὲ prep. B   |    ἀντὶ τοῦ] om. OCG   |    φόβον C   |    ἀπολ. καὶ ἡμεῖς transp. G   |    καὶ om. B   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.118,2; Dind. II.81,13–14

Or. 201.01 (vet exeg) ⟨σύ⟩: τοῦτο πρὸς Ὀρέστην λέγει.  —H

TRANSLATION:   She directs this utterance to Orestes.

REF. SYMBOL: H       POSITION: marg.      

KEYWORDS:  addressee identified   

Or. 206.10 (vet exeg) ἐπὶ δ’ ἄτεκνος:  ¹περισσὸν τὸ ἄτεκνος·  ²ἡ γὰρ ἄγαμος καὶ ἄτεκνος.  ³ἀναστρεπτέον οὖν τὴν σύνταξιν· ἄτεκνος, †ἐπειδὴ† ἄγαμος·  ⁴δυνατὸν γὰρ τὴν γήμασαν εἶναι ἄτεκνον.   —HMBCPr

TRANSLATION:   The term ‘childless’ is superfluous. For the unmarried woman is also childless. Therefore one should reverse the arrangement: ‘childless, and also unmarried’. For it is possible for the woman who has married to be childless.

LEMMA: B, ἐπὶ δ’ ἄτεκνος ἅτε βίοτον M(ἐπεὶ)C       REF. SYMBOL: B       POSITION: marg. H      

APP. CRIT.:   1 τὸ ἄτεκνος περισσὸν transp. BPr   |    2 ἡ γὰρ ἄγαμος καὶ ἄτεκνος] ἡ γὰρ ἄτεκνος καὶ ἄγαμος transp. HPr, om. MC   |    3 ἀνατρεπτέον CPr   |    corrupt for ἐπὶ δ’   |    4 δυνατὸν] δύναται MC   |    μὴ γήμασαν B   

PREVIOUS EDITIONS:  Schw. I.118,10–12; Dind. II.81,25–27

COMMENT:   There was probably a twofold concern among commentators and teachers over this phrase. First, one could accuse Euripides of adding ἄτεκνος in a situation where it did not add anything to what ἄγαμος already implies (according to normative notions of female behavior assumed and promoted by commentators). Second, the phrase could be viewed as morally unsuitable for students to read, as Electra could be taken to acknowledge the possibility of premarital sex (see sch. 108.04, 108.05). The second half of the note attempts to allay those concerns, and it must originally have been written for a text with ἐπὶ δ’, which was sometimes corrupted to ἐπεὶ δ’, with the corruption than spreading to M’s lemma and the text of several recentiores (or the corruption occurred first in a version of the scholion and spread to the lemma and text). When the exchanged word order is assumed, then the second epithet (now ἄγαμος) is no longer redundant.   

KEYWORDS:  περισσός/περιττός   |   antistrophe (of word order)   |   criticism and defence of poet   

Or. 207.09 (vet gloss) ⟨ἕλκω⟩: διάγω  —MCAbMlMnRSaG, perhaps Zb

POSITION: s.l. except marg. M